enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o 14._o most_o chemuitius_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 3._o the_o invoc_n ss_z vossius_fw-la disp_n 2_o thes_n 1._o bishop_n forbes_n commend_v bishop_n montague_n candour_n in_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n to_o allow_v invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o censure_v bp._n andrews_n for_o deny_v it_o lib._n the_o invocat_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o dr._n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 5._o spalatensis_n repub._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o n._n 25._o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n c._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n court_n semon_n pag._n 192._o 198._o 199._o see_v also_o thorndike_n cite_v before_o pag._n 14._o ingenuous_a protestant_n that_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o themselves_o but_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o samâ—_n and_o this_o without_o ever_o give_v they_o the_o least_o caution_n that_o their_o expression_n be_v only_o rhetorical_a flight_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o beauties_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o with_o st._n augustin_n who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o appear_v sometime_o at_o the_o memorial_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o yet_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o record_v the_o many_o benefit_n which_o other_o obtain_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o whole_a 22d_o chapter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n de._n civitate_fw-la dei._n but_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o little_a argument_n which_o they_o think_v ill_o manage_v and_o rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v their_o novelity_n cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o accuse_v that_o primitive_a church_n itself_o who_o purity_n they_o profess_v to_o imitate_v and_o acdord_v to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v they_o have_v reform_v not_o only_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o such_o ignorance_n that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n not_o only_o incoherent_a but_o even_o etc._n even_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o protestant_n usual_a amusement_n to_o make_v st._n augustin_n quarrel_n with_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n contradictory_n to_o several_a other_o expression_n in_o their_o own_o write_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n like_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v imitate_v 621.1_o imitate_v proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la legis_fw-la justorum_fw-la animas_fw-la vivere_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrabae_n aut_fw-la in_o paradisi_fw-la nemore_fw-la aut_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o abditis_fw-la recepriculit_fw-la lbique_fw-la expectare_fw-la suiurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la suspiceris_fw-la animas_fw-la sancterum_fw-la career_n divini_fw-la intuitus_fw-la gleria_n sed_fw-la intellige_fw-la eas_fw-la nondum_fw-la potiri_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o consummat_n illa_fw-la felleitate_fw-la quam_fw-la post_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la expectant_a bibl._n sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 345._o pag._n 621.1_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o he_o cite_v who_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o several_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o paradise_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n or_o in_o hide_a receptacle_n expect_v the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o present_o imagic_a they_o intend_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v that_o entire_a felicity_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v how_o one_o may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o however_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la and_o this_o gentleman_n take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o deny_v any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o stumble_v not_o upon_o purgatory_n certain_o what_o ever_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a father_n write_n the_o constant_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o always_o believe_v some_o person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n though_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n of_o their_o glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v another_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a veneration_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v defender_n follow_v 13._o primitive_a father_n calumniate_v by_o the_o defender_n where_o he_o accuse_v those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n from_o who_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o bring_v he_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o intercession_n have_v he_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n year_n magdeburg_n 14._o prayer_n to_o saint_n within_o the_o one_a 300._o year_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a a_o challenge_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 226._o miseris_fw-la 226._o the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 83._o lin_v 49._o allege_v origen_n say_v o_o beat_v job_n or_o a_o pronobis_fw-la miseris_fw-la pray_v to_o holy_a job_n and_o admit_v the_o d_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age._n have_v he_o also_o consult_v cardinal_n perron_n who_o he_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o forego_n practice_n thus_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 28._o cyprian_n again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 75._o line_n 29._o they_o say_v angelos_n etiam_fw-la origines_fw-la invocenlos_fw-la putavit_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n i_o they_o cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o line_n 47._o videat_fw-la in_o dectorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invecationis_fw-la sancterum_fw-la apud_fw-la protestnat_fw-la apology_n tr._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 7._o pag._n 95_o in_o margin_n n._n 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 250_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o relate_v a_o history_n how_o st._n justina_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o make_v shipwrac_n of_o her_o chastity_n by_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o st._n cyprian_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n beg_v of_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o who_o virginity_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o which_o relation_n whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cyprian_a he_o mention_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o he_o at_o least_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o precedent_n age._n what_o then_o if_o the_o few_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o remain_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o particular_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o approve_v not_o the_o practice_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o must_v be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v a_o socinian_o plea_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v will_v have_v stand_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v they_o to_o venerate_v the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n 1._o stat._n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o
the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v have_v as_o affective_a expression_n to_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o catechistical_a discourse_n as_o any_o now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o hymn_n and_o if_o he_o can_v interpret_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n only_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n why_o can_v he_o not_o interpret_v the_o hymn_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o there_o have_v be_v always_o more_o poetical_a licence_n take_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n saint_n phrase_n 17._o the_o church_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o though_o our_o bless_a jesus_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o only_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o crown_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o find_v 3.9_o find_v judge_n 3.9_o othoniel_n grace_v in_o holy_a writ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n 7.35_o saviour_n act_n 7.35_o moses_n call_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o 3.19_o a_o gal_n 3.19_o mediator_n st._n paul_n tell_v st._n 4.16_o st._n 1_o tim_n 4.16_o timothy_n that_o by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 28_o he_o math_n 16_o 28_o st._n peter_n be_v term_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o 19.28_o the_o march_n 19.28_o apostle_n and_o other_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n with_o christ_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o 2.19_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o thessalonian_o his_o hope_n his_o joy_n his_o crown_n of_o glory_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o st._n john_n say_v maria._n say_v age_n 1.4_o this_o equal_v a_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la prcle_fw-la pia_fw-la ben_fw-mi dicat_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria._n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o holy_a writ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la those_o then_o who_o read_v these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o moderate_a interpretation_n reconcile_v they_o with_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o will_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o put_v all_o our_o expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o faithful_a have_v intend_v as_o for_o those_o extravagant_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o confess_v bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o creep_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v now_o expunge_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v at_o the_o word_n merit_n merit_n merit_n 18._o merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n desire_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o defence_n pag._n 10._o be_v the_o word_n merit_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n alone_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n defender_n the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n or_o must_v catholic_o be_v always_o represent_v as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n if_o indeed_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o so_o that_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v because_o they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n which_o even_o mr._n 307._o thern_a like_a epilogue_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 307._o thorndike_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n what_o injustice_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v another_o sense_n upon_o we_o whereby_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o undistinguish_a multitude_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a writer_n will_v i_o think_v have_v suit_v he_o much_o better_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n perpetual_o frequent_v in_o these_o prayer_n cavil_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 357._o the_o mass_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n a_o unjust_a cavil_n it_o have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o true_o and_o judicious_o and_o probable_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o admit_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o cavil_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n presuppose_v respect_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n solemn_o conclude_v with_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v presuppose_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n jesumchristum_fw-la filium_fw-la twm_fw-la qvi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o which_o style_n they_o always_o end_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o glorious_a action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n accept_v our_o sacrifice_n writ_n the_o word_n merit_n in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n consonant_a to_o his_o regvealed_a will_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a writ_n be_v manife_a to_o any_o that_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o god_n tell_v isaac_n 5._o isaac_n gen._n 16.4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o country_n to_o his_o seed_n nay_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n he_o again_o tell_v he_o 24._o pers_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n for_o his_o servant_n abraham_n sake_n then_o do_v not_o 9.17_o not_o exod._n 32.23_o deut._n 9.17_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o 34._o to_o 3_o reg._n 11.12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o solomon_n for_o his_o father_n david_n sake_n and_o because_o again_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n so_o also_o to_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n 35._o juda_n 4_o reg._n 8_o 19-19.34-20.6_a isa_n 37_o 35._o in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mention_v by_o 383._o by_o 3_o reg._n 18.36_o tornudike_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 383._o elijah_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o evening_n sacrisice_n certain_o fromt_v these_o passage_n the_o same_o thorndike_n conclude_v thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v
he_o from_o suarez_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n but_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o but_o see_v i_o find_v the_o schoolman_n of_o different_a opinion_n concern_v how_o this_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v effect_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v define_v but_o not_o the_o manner_n i_o agree_v then_o with_o our_o defender_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o former_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o also_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n become_v there_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v most_o apt_o transubstantiation_n or_o no._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o in_o his_o defence_n have_v any_o force_n against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o he_o say_v that_o lombard_n a._n lombard_n 85._o lombard_n defence_n pag._n 63._o ibid._n vindic._n pag._n 91._o lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o light_v a._n de_fw-fr heresi_n aliorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la item_n alii_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la insunlam_fw-la transcendentes_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la metientes_fw-la audacius_fw-la ac_fw-la periculosius_fw-la veritati_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la asserentes_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la coryu_v christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nec_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la converti_fw-la id._n ibid._n do_v 11._o light_v a._n write_v about_o this_o conversion_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o subsiance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no._n the_o defender_n grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v and_o indeed_o lombard_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o vindication_n that_o he_o say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o our_o altar_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conversion_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o the_o defender_n may_v easy_o have_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modis_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o they_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o forego_n distinction_n entire_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v but_o second_o 64._o second_o 87._o scotus_n defence_n pag._n 64._o our_o defender_n say_v scotus_n be_v yet_o more_o free_a and_o declare_v their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o scotus_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 80._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecelesiae_fw-la cathelicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n defence_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o indeed_o who_o as_o our_o author_n do_v pay_v so_o little_a deference_n to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n cobbler_n or_o weaver_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n of_o no_o trinity_n no_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obseuritate_fw-la quaestionâ—â—_n ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulat_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o they_o indeed_o i_o say_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n which_o surpass_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n decision_n while_o they_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o scotus_n declare_v their_o interpretation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_v to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a he_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v true_a his_o adversary_n not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n belief_n but_o a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o remain_v together_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o church_n have_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o this_o article_n veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la quare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cligere_fw-la islum_fw-la inrellectum_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilem_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la supponendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la co_fw-la spiritu_fw-la exposuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la elocta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la eligit_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la iftud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la vertum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la sed_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hot_a ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o a_o more_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o short_a and_o most_o solid_o thus_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o explicate_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o this_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o answer_n which_o cut_v off_o at_o once_o all_o his_o adversary_n objection_n without_o enter_v into_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n
christiantiy_n but_o that_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o as_o schismatic_n see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n how_o extravagant_a such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v and_o return_v to_o the_o defender_n argument_n he_o tell_v we_o 111._o we_o 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pass_v for_o catholic_a unless_o we_o can_v prove_v either_o first_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v side_n those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o or_o second_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_o clear_a and_o not_o keep_v himself_o in_o such_o universals_z as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o a_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v understand_v any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n unite_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n unite_v though_o profess_v know_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n mainta_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n he_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o that_o ever_o hold_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n from_o what_o she_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o expect_v we_o shall_v say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o heresy_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o any_o error_n in_o their_o worship_n but_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n hold_v together_o in_o necessary_n to_o saulation_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o else_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o hinder_v person_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o even_o lawful_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o the_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n may_v as_o well_o claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o any_o other_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o person_n or_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v lawful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o turn_v not_o apostat_n and_o deny_v their_o christianity_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n we_o must_v show_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o essential_a worship_n that_o she_o do_v we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v alone_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n rome_n all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dare_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v just_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o it_o and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o essential_a worship_n which_o show_n now_o do_v that_o this_o late_a acceptation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o universality_n viz._n unity_n without_o schism_n and_o division_n sanctity_n without_o error_n heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v unlawful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholi_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v for_o teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o who_o like_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o function_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o to_o prove_v therefore_o this_o truth_n prove_v truth_n 112._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n prove_v that_o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o these_o believer_n be_v call_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o free_a from_o schism_n holy_a and_o therefore_o secure_v from_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o impediment_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o see_v this_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o they_o she_o must_v have_v a_o power_n give_v she_o from_o christ_n to_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n 3._o that_o this_o orthodox_n church_n have_v once_o lawful_o cut_v off_o such_o or_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a person_n or_o assembly_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v those_o error_n or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o during_o their_o separation_n other_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shall_v bud_v out_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o former_o condemn_a assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o condemn_v the_o second_o nor_o those_o first_o and_o second_o assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v a_o three_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o but_o as_o she_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o have_v she_o also_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o succeed_a assembly_n who_o either_o thus_o oppose_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v she_o a_o due_a obedience_n 4._o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o after_o age_n that_o church_n alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v catholic_a or_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n cut_v off_o arise_v error_n herself_o that_o church_n alone_o can_v be_v call_v true_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n condemn_v arise_v error_n and_o be_v never_o condemn_v herself_o condemn_v proud_a schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o
shall_v certain_o find_v they_o there_o the_o socinian_o will_v smile_v at_o his_o boldness_n but_o certain_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o if_o those_o abstruser_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n which_o they_o must_v be_v if_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o tinker_n cobbler_n weaver_n or_o tankard-bearer_n if_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n will_v certain_o find_v they_o there_o but_o if_o neither_o they_o nor_o our_o defender_n nor_o his_o whole_a church_n can_v find_v such_o evidence_n for_o they_o there_o as_o to_o silence_v the_o socinian_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o to_o use_v all_o due_a diligence_n it_o will_v cortain_o follow_v that_o those_o point_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o we_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o defender_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n even_o in_o necessary_n among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n they_o will_v find_v their_o error_n to_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o they_o err_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o for_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o show_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o this_o make_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o several_a reason_n before_o allege_a faith._n allege_a 119._o hebr._n 11.6_o eph._n 4.4_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v he_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o all_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o that_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o mystery_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a human_a reason_n so_o that_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o alone_a can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v man_n who_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v not_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o one_o faith_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v he_o without_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o controvertist_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o what_o learning_n or_o capacity_n of_o what_o age_n country_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o rule_n or_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v general_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a 35.8_o isa_n 35.8_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o way_n that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o rely_v upon_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o security_n and_o the_o learned_a who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n rational_o and_o oppugner_n find_v no_o substantial_a argument_n against_o it_o all_o which_o qualification_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n but_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o that_o private_a judgement_n of_o particular_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v all_o these_o advantage_n towards_o the_o unite_n we_o in_o this_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v void_a of_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o question_n of_o question_n but_o i_o will_v argue_v from_o what_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v we_o i_o suppose_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o may_v be_v different_o interpret_v since_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a do_v not_o only_o wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o these_o controversy_n may_v arise_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o those_o necessary_n and_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o easy_a plain_a general_n secure_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o this_o scripture_n suppose_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v useless_a to_o some_o part_n of_o mankind_n if_o it_o want_v any_o one_o of_o those_o qualification_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o persón_n may_v just_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o take_v a_o sufficient_a care_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o defender_n rule_v for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n will_v infallible_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o all_o those_o impartial_a enquirer_n will_v be_v at_o unity_n in_o their_o belief_n but_o since_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o man_n in_o what_o they_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n imaginable_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o private_a reason_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n can_v possible_o be_v this_o easy_a clear_a universal_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o faith._n what_o i_o say_v against_o this_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n 120._o church_n 120._o conclude_v also_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o which_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v all_o person_n the_o same_o thing_n other_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o to_o examine_v the_o commentator_n the_o original_a language_n the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o way_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o private_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v can_v be_v our_o infallible_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v moreover_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o concern_v to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n opportunity_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o our_o defender_n will_v perhaps_o argue_v here_o from_o his_o good_a friend_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n chill_a worth_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n nay_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o use_v only_o such_o a_o moderate_a industry_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o employment_n though_o they_o shall_v err_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o in_o
prove_v prove_v 14._o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n methodius_n the_o defender_n affect_v misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n prayer_n 15._o no_o scripture_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 16._o catholic_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n phrase_n 17._o the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 18._o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ib._n article_n iu_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 25._o i._o the_o benefit_n of_o image_n image_n 19_o 1._o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a 2._o to_o increase_v devotion_n 3._o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a imitation_n 5._o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n ii_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n now_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n image_n 20._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 21._o iii_o objection_n answer_v answer_v 22._o 1._o from_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n aquin._n 23._o 2._o the_o pontifical_a pontifical_a 24._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antient._n 3._o good-fryday_n office._n office._n 25._o 4._o the_o church_n hymn_n hymn_n 26._o of_o relic_n relic_n 27._o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o monument_n ib._n the_o defender_n render_v the_o council_n expression_n false_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o image_n as_o sacred_a utensil_n utensil_n 28._o article_n v._o pag._n 45._o of_o justification_n justification_n 29._o the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v ib._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n sanctification_n 30._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o 31._o article_n vi_o of_o merit_n pag._n 49._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 32._o the_o church_n doctrine_n art_fw-la vii_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 52._o of_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 34._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n ib._n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n indulgence_n 35._o we_o believe_v or_o we_o suppose_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o possession_n possession_n 36._o section_n ii_o of_o indulgence_n pag._n 55._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o they_o 37._o we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v ibid._n our_o necessary_a tenet_n tenet_n 38._o no_o buy_a or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 39_o protestant_n indulgence_n sell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court._n ib._n they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o a_o simple_a minister_n than_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n 40._o what_o a_o jubilee_n be_v be_v 41._o section_n iii_o purgatory_n pag._n 59_o prove_v by_o two_o general_a council_n which_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n practice_n 42._o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o ib._n part_n ii_o article_n viii_o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n general_n 43._o article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n ibid._n lvtherans_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a 44._o whether_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n necessity_n 45._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n ib._n article_n x._o of_o confirmation_n pag._n 63._o prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n 46._o 47._o the_o ceremony_n explicate_v explicate_v 48._o article_n xi_o pag._n 67._o of_o penance_n penance_n 49._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v reestablish_v 50._o article_n xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 70._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n question_n 51._o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n cure_n 52._o sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n ritual_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o it_o 54._o article_n xiii_o of_o marriage_n pag._n 75._o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v we_o demand_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o new_a cavil_n must_v be_v raise_v raise_v 55._o lombard_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v in_o it_o it_o 56._o if_o durandus_fw-la do_v he_o be_v often_o singular_a ib._n the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 57_o marriage_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 58._o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n church_n 59_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o one_o 60._o article_n fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n pag._n 80._o the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 61._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v answer_v 62._o article_n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 83._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la catholic_n follow_v the_o beat_a road_n protestant_n by-path_n by-path_n 63._o section_n i._o pag._n 84._o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n tenet_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n manner_n 65._o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n manner_n 66._o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o present_a ib._n calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n way_n 67._o 68_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o fir_v time_n time_n 69._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 70._o three_o manner_n of_o real_a presence_n presence_n 71._o section_n ii_o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n pag._n 89._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n concur_v for_o this_o this_o 72._o section_n iii_o pag._n 92._o objection_n answer_v answer_v 73._o objection_n from_o scripture_n the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n institute_n 74._o 75._o the_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 76._o the_o three_o from_o its_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n consecration_n 77._o father_n and_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o 1._o from_o st._n chrystom_n epistle_n to_o cesarius_n cesarius_n 78._o etc._n etc._n 2._o lombard_n lombard_n 86._o 3._o scotus_n scotus_n 87._o 4._o suarez_n suarez_n 88_o 5._o cajetan_n cajetan_n 89._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host_n 90._o this_o adoration_n show_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o teach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 96._o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o answer_v answer_v 93._o 2._o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n now_o answer_v answer_v 94._o 3._o several_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v answer_v 95._o article_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o pag._n 123._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 99_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n victim_n 100_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n article_n xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n pag._n 127._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o false_a unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a frivolous_a 102._o part_n iii_o article_n xxiii_o pag._n 129._o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n word_n 103._o how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n 103._o 104._o the_o nature_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n 104._o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n prove_v ib._n the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o 105._o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v answer_v 106._o 1._o objection_n ib._n 2._o objection_n objection_n 107._o article_n xxiv_o xxv_o pag._n 136._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 108._o the_o defender_n concession_n ib._n his_o exception_n examine_v examine_v 109._o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v ib._n his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n null_a null_a 110._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o she_o 110._o 111._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n prove_v prove_v 112._o 113._o his_o four_o exception_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n from_o a_o church_n church_n 114._o 115._o his_o first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v answer_v 116._o his_o second_o answer_v answer_v 117._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n faith._n 118._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 119._o nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n spirit_n 120._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n 121._o his_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v answer_v 122._o the_o true_a history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o 124._o article_n xxv_o pag._n 158._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n 125._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicated_n vindicated_n 126_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v ib._n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pope_n 127._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v and_o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_v show_v to_o be_v misrepresent_v misrepresent_v 128._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v answer_v 129._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see._n see._n 130._o from_o ancient_a father_n ib._n from_o council_n council_n 131._o nothing_o ancient_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n ib._n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n defender_n 132._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n church_n 132._o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 144._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n communion_n 133._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n 136._o to_o be_v add_v pag._n 30._o line_n 14._o but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o defender_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n though_o esteem_v such_o by_o his_o own_o party_n be_v call_v reverie_n des_fw-mi pag._n 16._o the_o pious_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ib._n pag._n 18.19_o be_v term_v magical_a incantation_n the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o thwart_v his_o notion_n must_v pass_v for_o horrid_a blasphemy_n st._n thomas_n heretofore_o style_v the_o angelic_a doctor_n be_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o our_o defender_n metamorphosing_a pen_n appendix_n â—â—â—_o 110._o turn_v raver_n st._n german_a st._n anselme_n the_o devour_v st._n bernard_n the_o abbot_n of_o cell_n st._n antonine_n and_o st._n bernarâ—â—â—no_n horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n idolatrous_a and_o guilty_a of_o magical_a incantation_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_a nay_o one_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o peaceable_a exposition_n with_o all_o the_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o 85._o charity_n and_o moderation_n imaginable_a finis_fw-la
the_o present_a controversy_n as_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o roman_a catholic_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o time_v of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v it_o make_v their_o conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o throw_n out_o the_o gauntlet_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n some_o short_a remark_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o sermon_n in_o a_o paper_n call_v a_o remonstrance_n by_o way_n of_o address_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o occasion_v the_o doctor_n reply_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o but_o throw_v all_o the_o dirt_n he_o can_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_n at_o the_o church_n door_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o neither_o to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o principle_n we_o go_v upon_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o clamour_n insincerity_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o answer_n be_v prepare_v and_o approve_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o let_v the_o controversy_n die_v rather_o than_o stir_v up_o a_o religious_a litigation_n upon_o a_o point_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestation_n of_o catholic_n but_o their_o practice_n have_v justify_v they_o in_o however_o see_v the_o doctor_n vindication_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o book_n write_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v chief_o fill_v up_o with_o mistake_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n as_o real_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a but_o by_o many_o who_o though_o pretend_v to_o learning_n have_v as_o appear_v never_o read_v any_o but_o their_o own_o party_n or_o at_o least_o but_o superficial_o charity_n prompt_v a_o good_a man_n to_o show_v our_o doctrine_n true_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o receive_v and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v represent_v papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v in_o which_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n show_v in_o one_o column_n what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o opposite_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a all_o moderate_a person_n who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o think_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v strange_o misrepresent_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o lay_v great_a fault_n upon_o their_o leader_n who_o have_v even_o from_o their_o pulpit_n second_v the_o common_a cry._n but_o that_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o fault_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o misrepresenter_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o be_v there_o expose_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o misrepresenter_n be_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n people_n have_v of_o popery_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v misrepresent_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o catholic_n believe_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o representer_n express_v yet_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o new_a popery_n and_o we_o must_v be_v accuse_v as_o if_o we_o recede_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o immediate_a predecessor_n whilst_o we_o affirm_v that_o any_o change_n from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a this_o occasion_v several_a tart_a answer_n and_o reply'_v till_o at_o last_o the_o controversy_n dwindle_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n whether_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatrous_a disloyal_a bloody-minded_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o misrepresentation_n or_o some_o other_o word_n during_o this_o dispute_n two_o book_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o same_o charitable_a and_o as_o be_v hope_v inoffensive_a intention_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o concern_v religion_n assembly_n act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n together_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a general_n assembly_n against_o the_o calumny_n injury_n and_o falsity_n which_o the_o pretend_v reform_v have_v and_o do_v every_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o design_n of_o which_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o in_o represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o catholic_n it_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o represent_v the_o calumny_n form_v against_o our_o doctrine_n observe_v religious_o the_o expression_n of_o protestant_a author_n who_o very_a word_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o the_o representer_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o contest_v it_o long_o against_o such_o plain_a and_o ample_a testimony_n the_o other_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n exposition_n the_o exposition_n a_o book_n receive_v by_o all_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o repeat_v testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o adversary_n believe_v it_o to_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n true_o so_o strange_o have_v they_o be_v misrepresent_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o out_o come_v present_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o book_n the_o author_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n design_n be_v only_o to_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n because_o forsooth_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o real_a first_o though_o not_o authenticated_a impression_n differ_v in_o some_o point_n from_o what_o be_v print_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o the_o first_o impression_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o a_o moment_n if_o he_o will_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n manuscript_n be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n and_o different_o express_v from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o other_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n have_v permit_v a_o impression_n to_o be_v make_v or_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v all_o the_o bishop_n do_v have_v cause_v a_o dozen_o or_o fourteen_o copy_n to_o be_v print_v off_o to_o show_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o will_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o book_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v those_o copy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o correction_n observation_n or_o addition_n what_o be_v all_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a we_o send_v they_o not_o to_o the_o manuscript_n nor_o to_o the_o first_o impression_n if_o a_o few_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o impression_n but_o to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v and_o and_o approve_v of_o as_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o the_o defender_n argument_n upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o bishop_n own_o letter_n publish_v in_o the_o appendix_n only_o whereas_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n page_n 2._o insinuate_v that_o the_o late_a marshal_n de_fw-fr turenne_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o conversion_n to_o that_o book_n but_o to_o some_o other_o personal_a conference_n or_o paper_n to_o they_o unknown_a
difference_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n and_o this_o material_a image_n than_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o something_o which_o be_v former_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v our_o sense_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o scholastic_a divine_n and_o that_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it mean_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o our_o defender_n cite_v from_o he_o which_o i_o give_v you_o entire_o in_o the_o margin_n christus_fw-la margin_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o concili_fw-la niceno_fw-la secundo_fw-la &_o in_o tridentino_n alijsque_fw-la latriam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la idosala_fw-la ricam_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la denegari_fw-la qualem_fw-la gentiles_n imaginibus_fw-la exhibent_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la latriam_fw-la illam_fw-la interdici_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ipsas_fw-la exhibeitur_fw-la quaque_fw-la imagine_v sen_fw-la numina_fw-la aut_fw-la divinitaâ—em_fw-la continentia_fw-la more_fw-it gen_n ilium_fw-la colamur_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la enim_fw-la latriae_fw-la controversia_fw-la crat_fw-mi cum_fw-la judaeis_n &_o haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la hae_fw-la ratione_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v colere_fw-la asserchant_n caeterum_fw-la de_fw-la latria_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la s._n triritatis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la aut_fw-la sâ—â—ratissimae_fw-la crucis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la repraesentatae_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi repraesentatú_fw-it unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la repraesentativo_fw-la nullamque_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la aut_fw-la supponit_fw-la nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la poruit_fw-la controversis_fw-la nara_n liâ—jusmodi_fw-la latria_n imaginibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsas_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o iysit_v sistendo_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la exemplar_n in_o quod_fw-la adoratio_fw-la illa_fw-la transit_fw-la unde_fw-la sicut_fw-la purpura_fw-la regis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la rex_fw-la honoratur_fw-la tamen_fw-la codem_fw-la honore_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la rege_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la etsi_fw-la sit_fw-la creatura_fw-la adoratur_fw-la aderatione_n latriae_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la unita_fw-la personae_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la verbiconstituit_fw-la ita_fw-la imago_fw-la christiquia_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la representativo_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cum_fw-la christ_n adoratur_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n qua_fw-la adoratur_fw-la christus_fw-la who_o sense_n be_v in_o other_o &_o more_o intelligible_a word_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o intelligible_a term_n and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n leave_v the_o hard_a expression_n of_o the_o school_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o and_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it differ_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mark_n that_o papist_n as_o he_o say_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o approve_v those_o book_n who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n they_o dislike_v i_o have_v show_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o principle_n in_o those_o book_n touch_v only_o probable_a opinion_n or_o philosophical_a conclusion_n they_o may_v approve_v what_o they_o dislike_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o or_o approve_v the_o principle_n they_o dislike_v neither_o can_v our_o desender_o show_v one_o instance_n without_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n not_o intend_v by_o they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o image_n may_v be_v say_v of_o relic_n relic_n relic_n as_o for_o justification_n justification_n justification_n 14._o justification_n if_o person_n will_v but_o right_o understand_v thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v so_o plain_o 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o act_n which_o precede_v our_o justification_n whether_o they_o be_v faith_n or_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v this_o grace_n but_o if_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o we_o can_v only_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o less_o obstinate_a again_o 26._o merit_n sess_n 6._o can_n 26._o for_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v after_o this_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o just_a may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a reward_n from_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n the_o just_a may_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o school_n question_n as_o whether_o this_o merit_n be_v of_o justice_n or_o fidelity_n or_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o necessary_a matter_n of_o our_o faith._n as_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n we_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conncil_n silence_n in_o those_o point_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n by_o justice_n or_o by_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o satisfy_v for_o such_o pain_n 13.14_o sess_n 14._o can_n 13.14_o and_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o merit_v of_o christ_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o oppose_v this_o last_o then_o only_a and_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v short_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n have_v we_o see_v of_o late_o concern_v purgatory_n even_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v purgatory_n acknowledge_v 15._o purgatory_n that_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o middle_a state_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v detain_v there_o be_v help_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o principal_o by_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n look_v upon_o as_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v but_o only_o what_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n 42._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 42._o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n define_v it_o though_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o define_v what_o the_o pain_n be_v nor_o how_o grievous_a nor_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v have_v those_o author_n therefore_o let_v these_o point_n alone_o and_o only_o write_v against_o such_o a_o middle_a state_n the_o printer_n will_v have_v get_v less_o by_o they_o but_o the_o people_n more_o separate_a also_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n indulgence_n indulgence_n and_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o christian_a people_n or_o no_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o about_o indulgence_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n due_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n sin_n remit_v may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o about_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v to_o penitent_n some_o part_n of_o their_o public_a canonical_a penance_n if_o their_o life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o we_o affirm_v only_o sacrament_n only_o 16._o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o and_o our_o advesary_n say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o positive_o exclude_v the_o other_o from_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o the_o number_n either_o of_o three_o or_o seven_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v before_o particular_a clamour_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o people_n will_v but_o once_o take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o large_a volume_n write_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o church_n church_n the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n what_o perpetual_a mistake_n be_v their_o commit_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n faith._n word_n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n will_v people_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o total_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o general_n receive_v council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n as_o a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o either_o this_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v want_v to_o a_o tenet_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n opinion_n protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o deny_v will_v they_o i_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o propose_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o controversy_n bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o all_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o by_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o see_v dispute_n now_o carry_v on_o unnecessary_n but_o prolong_v dispute_n upon_o unnecessary_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o their_o controversial_a book_n or_o sermon_n but_o to_o cry_v down_o popery_n at_o any_o rate_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n by_o its_o increase_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a it_o will_v do_v if_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v separate_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n from_o inferior_a truth_n or_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o prolong_v dispute_n decline_v dispute_n 18._o which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o defender_n do_v hereafter_o meddle_v with_o such_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o though_o after_o that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o those_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o xxiii_o and_z and_o xxiv_o article_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o finish_v which_o two_o last_o dispute_v all_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o foretell_v without_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o first_o either_o still_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o either_o fob_n my_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a against_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n perpetuity_n 11._o desence_n pref._n pag._n 11._o that_o be_v calling_z it_o a_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o want_v only_a diogenes_n be_v demonstration_n to_o expose_v its_o sophistry_n a_o pretty_a quirk_n indeed_o be_v the_o case_n parallel_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o diogenes_n move_v but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n must_v be_v always_o suppose_v as_o certain_a in_o our_o defender_n logic_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o his_o belove_a friend_n monsieur_n daille_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o last_o endeavour_n to_o expose_v we_o by_o some_o contemptible_a raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o defender_n own_o confusion_n among_o think_v men._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o solid_a argument_n excellent_a discourse_n or_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n will_v not_o loose_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a because_o our_o defender_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v outdo_v by_o huguenot_n neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n credit_v be_v any_o way_n impair_v or_o his_o exposition_n less_o esteem_v because_o the_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o traduce_v he_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v insincere_a or_o ignorant_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v now_o a-days_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o a_o blush_n and_o they_o who_o be_v this_o day_n ingenious_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n time-servers_a blockhead_n and_o knave_n if_o they_o chance_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a look_n towards_o popery_n and_o hate_v abhor_a and_o oppress_v with_o injurle_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n even_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v i_o must_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o beg_a pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v i_o fear_v deter_v some_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o search_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o so_o many_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o write_n either_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o malicious_a for_o if_o they_o know_v our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o their_o people_n they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inform_v they_o if_o they_o think_v we_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v our_o doctrine_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n it_o show_v how_o little_o they_o understand_v our_o tenet_n for_o when_o they_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o lose_v our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v one_o title_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v persuade_v we_o will_v renounce_v it_o all_o to_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o the_o very_a first_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v we_o practise_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o return_v and_o expose_v our_o villainy_n because_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 84._o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n the_o falsification_n the_o author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v detect_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v
refer_v myself_o to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o calumny_n pag._n 3.32_o 36_o 47._o falsification_n pag._n 31.37_o 50_o 54_o 62_o 70_o 126_o 155._o false_a translation_n pag._n 42.48_o unsincerity_n uncharitable_a accusation_n wilful_a mistake_n of_o our_o doctrine_n affect_a misapplication_n of_o equivocal_a word_n false_a imposition_n author_n misapply_v plain_a contradiction_n pag._n 46.86_o in_o almost_o every_o article_n a_o catalogue_n of_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n with_o their_o edition_n a_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n engl._n 1685._o s._n ambros_n basileae_n 1567._o aquinatis_fw-la summa_fw-la theol._n fol._n parisiis_n 1632._o s._n athana_n exit_fw-la officina_fw-la commeliniana_n an._n 1601._o s._n augustini_fw-la opera_fw-la basileae_n 1569._o s._n augustini_fw-la opera_fw-la imperf_n cont._n julian_n b_o s._n basilei_n opera_fw-la paris_n 1618._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n colon._n 1622._o bellarm._n opera_fw-la lugduni_n 1587._o col._n agrip._n 1619._o biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la vulgat_fw-la english_a protestant_n bible_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1618._o brereley_o protestant_a apology_n 1608._o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n col._n 1620._o breviarium_fw-la monasticum_n paris_n 1675._o c_o card._n cajetan_n in_o d._n thomam_fw-la venetiis_fw-la 1612._o card._n capisucchi_fw-it capit._fw-la theol._n selec_n cassandri_n opera_fw-la paris_n 1616._o ejusd_v consultatio_fw-la vid._n grotii_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la catechismus_fw-la romanus_n antverpiae_fw-la ex_fw-la officina_fw-la plant._n 1606._o chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n francof_o 1574._o sti._n chrysostomi_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la sti._n chrysost_n edit_fw-la commelian_a 1596._o item_n 1603._o frontoduc_n 1616._o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n london_n 1686._o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la bail_n fol._n par._n 1675._o concilia_fw-la binii_n paris_n 1636._o concilia_fw-la gen._n &_o provinc_n colon._n 1578._o concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n paris_n 1674._o cressy_n against_o dr._n pierce_n be_v court_n sermon_n 1663._o sti._n cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la paris_n 1648._o cyprian_n angl._n 2d_o edit_fw-la d_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1686._o diony_n areopag_n eccles_n hierarch_n paris_n 1644._o durandus_fw-la in_o sententias_fw-la lud._n 1569._o e_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1686._o s._n ephrem_fw-la edit_fw-la ger._n vossii_n colon._n 1616._o error_n nonplus_v 1673._o estius_n in_o 4_o libros_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 1672._o eusebii_n historia_fw-la ecclesisastica_fw-la basileae_n g_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 1673._o sti._n gregor_n mag._n paris_n 1533._o sti._n gregorii_n opera_fw-la sti._n gregor_n nazianzeni_fw-la opera_fw-la paris_n 1609._o sti._n greg._n nyssen_n paris_n 1615._o antwerpiae_fw-la 1572._o grotii_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la consult_v cassandri_n 80._o 1642._o gualteri_fw-la chronologia_fw-la lugduni_n 1616._o h_o hist_n anglic._n harpsfeldei_fw-la duaci_n 1622._o book_n of_o homily_n fol._n 1673._o hen._n huntingdoniensis_n hist_o francofurti_n 1601._o i_o sti._n irenaei_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la colon._n 1596._o sti._n justini_n mart._n parisiis_fw-la 1615._o item_n edit_n commel_n 1593._o l_o lombardi_n sentent_fw-fr apud_fw-la scotum_n m_o maimburg_n hist_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n edit_n paris_n 4o._o 1673._o maldonat_fw-la in_o evang._n fol._n mogunt_n 1611._o in_o prophet_n as_o minores_fw-la 40._o mongutiae_fw-la 1611._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n eng._n 4o._o by_o hen._n hill_n 1686._o french_z 5_o edit_n 12o._o a_o paris_n an._n 1681._o traité_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr deus_fw-la especes_fw-la 12o._o a_o paris_n 1682._o missale_n romano_n monasticum_n paris_n 1666._o n_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la 1686._o o_o origines_fw-la old_a character_n 1512._o p_o du_n perron_n replique_a a_o la_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grande_n bretaigne_n fol._n paris_n 1620._o de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a fol._n paris_n 1629._o plain_a man_n reply_n 1687._o polyd._n virgilius_n hist_n anglic._n basileae_n 1534._o pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la fol._n romae_fw-la 1645._o protestant_n apology_n 1608._o r_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n no_o novelty_n see_v cressy_a against_o dr._n pierce_n court_n sermon_n rufini_n historia_n basileae_n s_o scotus_n in_o magistrum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la antverp_n 1620._o sherlock_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1685._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n 1687._o sixti_fw-la senensis_fw-la bibl._n sancta_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1576._o socratis_n sozomen_n etc._n etc._n histo_n basileae_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o cannon_n london_n 1675._o 4o._o suarez_n venetiis_fw-la 1597._o t_o tertulliani_n opera_fw-la regaltii_fw-la paris_n 1664._o theodoreti_n historia_n basileae_n thorndike_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n 4o._o london_n 1662._o epilogue_n fol._n london_n 1659._o v_o vasques_n antwerp_n 1620._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1687._o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n 1686._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_fw-la i._o introduction_n that_o he_o who_o accuse_v another_o of_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 1._o crime_n 1._o def._n p._n 1._o aught_o to_o take_v all_o prudent_a care_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a himself_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o other_o be_v certain_a but_o whether_o this_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n or_o i_o have_v govern_v ourselves_o by_o this_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v neither_o take_v his_o nor_o my_o bare_a assertion_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v more_o word_n i_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o their_o examen_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a article_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o also_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o equalize_v to_o a_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la though_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o calumny_n and_o vnsincerity_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a cry_n i._o cry_n i._o it_o be_v because_o idolatry_n present_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n prot._n cry_v and_o calumny_n at_o present_a superstition_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o harsh_a name_n be_v now_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o this_o author_n know_v in_o which_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v innocent_a etc._n dr._n jackson_n dr._n field_n archbishop_n i_o and_z dr._n heylin_n mr._n thern_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammand_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v too_o that_o some_o person_n never_o excommunicate_v nor_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v defend_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o deny_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unjust_a other_o protestant_n think_v the_o charge_n unjust_a and_o by_o consequence_n without_o contradict_v themselves_o without_o go_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o restore_v a_o sick_a church_n to_o its_o soundness_n a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o its_o purity_n 9_o thorn_n like_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n chap._n 1.2_o chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 2._o p._n 9_o without_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o nay_o more_o that_o he_o who_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n can_v never_o weigh_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n till_o he_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n or_o mahometans_n of_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o puritan_n have_v be_v guilty_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v hitherto_o more_o christian_n i_o will_v glad_o therefore_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 88_o defence_n p._n 88_o that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v never_o more_o cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o union_n and_o wish_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o heighten_v our_o animosity_n may_v on_o all_o side_n be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n cross_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n where_o do_v he_o find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o public_a testimony_n of_o her_o dogmatical_a doctrine_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n
be_v hear_v we_o since_o we_o be_v certain_a thou_o do_v hear_v o_o happy_a saint_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o regead_a â—â—ur_n afair_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o have_v if_o such_o he_o the_o hener_n do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a person_n te_fw-la have_v a_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d concerit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o funeral_n oration_n instead_o of_o many_o funeral_n â—ites_v donâ—_n thou_o and_o thus_o the_o â—ticle_n if_o be_v take_v both_o in_o profane_a and_o sacred_a writ_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n suppose_v â—at_a father_n have_v at_o two_o several_a time_n make_v use_v of_o a_o apostrophe_n â—ust_z all_o the_o other_o address_n which_o he_o and_o the_o roast_n of_o that_o age_n â—ake_z needs_o pass_v for_o such_o what_o rhetoric_n be_v justina_n the_o virâ—in_n guilty_a of_o when_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o st._n cypriaâ—_n â—en_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o same_o cregory_n nazianten_n a._n nazianten_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n oras_fw-la in_o s._n cypr._n tom._n 1._o orat._n 18._o p._n 379._o d._n 280._o a._n relate_v she_o begâ—d_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o help_v she_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n â—as_v the_o address_n with_o which_o he_o finish_v that_o oration_n only_o a_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d rhetoric_n b._n rhetoric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n infiâ—s_o pa._n 286._o b._n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o propitius_fw-la eye_n â—ide_v our_o work_n and_o life_n feed_v this_o holy_a flock_n govern_v it_o with_o we_o direct_v other_o as_o far_a as_o it_o possible_a to_o what_o be_v best_a cast_v out_o importune_v use_v trouble_v some_o wolf_n that_o cavil_v and_o catch_v at_o worse_a and_o syllable_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a splendour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o â—hom_n thou_o be_v already_o present_a be_v that_o address_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o fol._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n orat._n 〈…〉_o pag_n 397.8_o lutâ—â—_n pariâ—â—orum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1609._o fol._n look_v upon_o we_o sweet_o from_o on_o high_a and_o direct_a â—is_n holy_a people_n adorer_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o case_n of_o peaceable_a â—…nes_n rule_n and_o govern_v this_o flock_n with_o i_o but_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n educe_v or_o assume_v we_o and_o place_v we_o with_o thyself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v like_o unâ—ther_n who_o what_o i_o crave_v be_v great_a that_o also_o to_o st._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la orat._n 20._o in_o laudem_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o fine_a tom._n 1._o pag._n 373._o a._n basil_n o_o divine_a and_o sacred_a head_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o and_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o flesh_n give_v we_o as_o a_o instruction_n from_o god_n either_o assuage_v with_o thy_o prayer_n or_o move_v we_o to_o bear_v courageous_o and_o direct_v all_o our_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o receive_v we_o also_o after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o in_o thy_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o address_n of_o st._n ephrem_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 365._o and_o who_o write_n 88_o hìer_n lib._n the_o script_n ecclès_fw-fr apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n p._n 88_o as_o st._n jerom_n testify_v be_v of_o such_o repute_n that_o they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o i_o say_v only_o innocent_a wish_n or_o rhetorical_a flight_n or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o equal_v any_o roman_a hymn_n or_o antiphons_n 1616._o antiphons_n sed_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la o_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o i_o nonaeul_fw-fr its_z eademque_fw-la benedilla_fw-la virgo_fw-la magni_fw-la silij_fw-la ivi_fw-la universorumque_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la imulpata_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o sacrosanctissima_fw-la desperantium_fw-la a_o que_fw-la reorum_fw-la spes_fw-la collaudamus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la gruia_fw-la plenissiuâ—â—_n bcu_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quae_fw-la christum_fw-la genuisti_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la omnes_fw-la tibi_fw-la procidimus_fw-la omues_fw-la te_fw-la invocamus_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imploranâ—_n eripe_fw-la nos_fw-la o_fw-la virgo_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la intemerata_fw-la a_o quacunque_fw-la necessitate_v ingruente_fw-la &_o a_o cuâ—ilis_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la diabâ—â—_fw-fr nostra_fw-la conciliatrix_fw-la &_o advocata_fw-la in_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la atque_fw-la judicii_fw-la este_fw-la nosque_fw-la a_o futuro_fw-la inextinguibili_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o tenebris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rioribus_fw-la libera_fw-la et_fw-la silti_fw-la tui_fw-la nos_fw-la gloris_fw-la diguare_fw-la o_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la ac_fw-la clementissima_fw-la tu_fw-la siquidem_fw-la unica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la es_fw-la securissima_fw-la &_o sanctissima_fw-la cull_v deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honour_n decus_fw-la atque_fw-la imperâ—â—…_n in_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la saecula_fw-la sâ—culorum_fw-la amen_o s._n p._n ephraem_n sylli_n threnl_n i_o e._n lament_n glor._n virg._n m._n marlae_fw-la super_fw-la passione_n dontini_n in_o sine_fw-la pa._n 698._o edit_fw-la ger._n vessie_n coloniae_fw-la 1616._o we_o all_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o thou_o we_o all_o implore_v thou_o free_v we_o o_o undefiled_a virgin_n from_o all_o our_o necessity_n from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o our_o reconciler_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v we_o from_o future_a fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o obtain_v for_o we_o o_o virgin_n the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son._n see_v his_o whole_a sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o she_o but_o give_v she_o almost_o all_o those_o title_n which_o be_v now_o mention_v in_o her_o litany_n what_o be_v those_o epression_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n who_o call_v they_o not_o only_o the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o country_n but_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o tribulation_n to_o fly_v to_o they_o they_o who_o be_v in_o joy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o then_o those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o trouble_n and_o these_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preseree_v in_o prosperity_n here_o continues_z he_o the_o pious_a mother_n be_v find_v pray_v for_o her_o child_n the_o wise_a here_o ask_v a_o safe_a return_n for_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o health_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n tom._n 1._o hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n rom._n 20._o pag._n 534._o a._n let_v your_o prayer_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o martyr_n what_o be_v those_o of_o his_o brother_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o forty_o martyr_n as_o also_o those_o in_o his_o oration_n upon_o c._n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssen_n tom._n 2._o d._n st._n theod._n mart._n pa._n 1017._o c._n st._n theodorus_n martyr_n but_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o such_o that_o if_o a_o cardinal_n bona_fw-la or_o a_o â—ther_n crasset_fw-la have_v express_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o pass_v for_o adorer_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o light_n of_o antiquity_n will_v make_v he_o pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a sentence_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v loath_a i_o remember_v to_o censure_v they_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o for_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n father_n 12._o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o perfect_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o require_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o first_o i_o be_o neither_o engage_v as_o a_o catholic_a nor_o as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o defend_v every_o argument_n that_o bellarmin_n or_o suarez_n bring_v though_o he_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o church_n reason_n especial_o when_o many_o of_o our_o polemic_a writer_n think_v they_o unconclusive_a for_o suppose_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o from_o blondel_n and_o daille_n affirm_v that_o st._n basit_fw-la st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 8._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n pag._n 8._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o
mode_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o king_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o understand_v also_o how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o be_v but_o one_o adoration_n to_o one_o christ_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n god_n and_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n make_v up_o of_o both_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o there_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n unite_v the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n to_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o st._n thomas_n cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o the_o defender_n with_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v but_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o pay_v nothing_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o at_o see_v before_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o at_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o representation_n with_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v or_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o with_o st._n thomas_n take_v not_o as_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o to_o help_v we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o mind_n and_o form_n in_o our_o imagination_n the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o take_v be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o make_v use_n of_o that_o material_a image_n than_o they_o who_o form_n one_o in_o their_o imagination_n either_o according_a to_o the_o picture_n they_o see_v last_o or_o the_o discourse_n they_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o which_o idea_n they_o adore_v christ_n represent_v by_o it_o not_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o idea_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o in_o its_o representative_a nature_n with_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v intend_v that_o sense_n or_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o scholastic_a nicety_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v by_o every_o doctor_n of_o the_o populace_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o cross_n itself_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o idolater_n this_o than_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n pontifical_a thomas_n 24._o the_o pontifical_a as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o pontifical_a where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n must_v take_v place_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n because_o relatiuè_fw-la latria_n be_v due_a thereto_o yea_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr du_fw-fr port_n royal_a 24._o def._n pa._n 24._o who_o speak_v of_o adore_v the_o holy_a thorn_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n thomas_n as_o above_z that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o impropriety_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o clear_v itself_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o premise_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o new_a cross_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v mutilate_v a_o sentence_n and_o leave_v out_o two_o little_a word_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n which_o will_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v his_o objection_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n but_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o other_o also_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v what_o amends_o do_v he_o make_v in_o this_o defence_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o here_o and_o there_o pick_v up_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v scandalous_a to_o those_o who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v resolve_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o a_o odious_a sense_n and_o at_o last_o magisterial_o pronounce_v those_o pious_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v rather_o magical_a incantation_n than_o prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o dedication_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v benediction_n to_o be_v superstition_n not_o to_o say_v worse_o but_o pray_v 13.19_o pag._n 13.19_o good_a sir_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o two_o word_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o leave_v out_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n address_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ceremoneis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v bless_v ordain_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o find_v in_o these_o prayer_n calumny_n a_o unchristian_a and_o unscholar-like_a calumny_n or_o in_o this_o ceremony_n design_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o unchristian_a and_o vnscholar-like_a expression_n of_o superstition_n or_o magical_a incantation_n the_o word_n you_o câ—e_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bloss_n this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n our_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n and_o protection_n against_o the_o crueâ—_n dart_v of_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v amiss_o in_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n the_o church_n never_o intend_v do_v not_o every_o pious_a preacher_n beg_v the_o same_o for_o the_o discourse_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v to_o the_o people_n may_v not_o every_o author_n of_o a_o devout_a book_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o labour_n that_o what_o he_o write_v may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o reader_n excite_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n aid_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o redemption_n be_v their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o argument_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o enemy_n what_o magic_a be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o then_o beg_v the_o same_o for_o these_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a these_o emblem_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o dumb_a sermon_n which_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o implore_v animate_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o our_o ransom_n but_o the_o bishop_n bless_v the_o incense_n sprinkle_v the_o cross_n with_o holy_a water_n incense_v it_o and_o then_o consecrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o wood_n be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o long_a preamble_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o of_o wood_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v sanc_n ✚_o tify_v to_o himself_o this_o cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o he_o here_o again_o quarrel_n at_o where_o be_v the_o foul_a the_o notorious_a idolatry_n antitient_a pag._n 18._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antitient_a be_v it_o the_o incense_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o holy_a water_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n a_o practice_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o a._n to_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institurum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la
creditur_fw-la aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cenntra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 24._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 433._o a._n st._n augustin_n rule_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n tell_v we_o that_o binn_n that_o aquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populis_fw-la benâ—dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctisicentur_fw-la ac_fw-la purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la ep._n 1._o decret_a extat_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 68_o n._n 5._o c._n binn_n alexander_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v you_o must_v know_v anno_fw-la 121._o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o who_o read_v his_o first_o epistle_n will_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a practice_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v institute_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o he_o there_o also_o serious_o advise_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v often_o and_o devout_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incantation_n with_o he_o he_o may_v please_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o dissolve_v all_o incantation_n and_o magic_a fraud_n rather_o than_o introduce_v they_o be_v fame_v for_o sundry_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v please_v to_o work_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n witness_n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n theodoret_n and_o other_o and_o as_o for_o incense_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 2.11_o the_o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr saeba_n venient_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o thus_o deferentes_fw-la esa_n 60.6_o muth_o 2.11_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o the_o fervour_n with_o which_o our_o 14.2_o our_o dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la mea_fw-la sicut_fw-la incensum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ps_n 14.2_o prayer_n ought_v to_o ascend_v to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o good_a 2.15_o good_a christi_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n sumus_fw-la deo._n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o lead_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o defy_v lâ—e_z defy_v s._n dion_n areop_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 4._o pag._n 281._o a._n s._n ambros_n in_o cap._n 1._o lâ—e_z st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o upon_o occasion_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o we_o of_o foul_a idolatry_n or_o wichcraft_n e._n incantation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o i_o hope_v condemn_v the_o solemn_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n intend_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o water_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o sacred_a utensil_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o by_o the_o incense_n but_o the_o precious_a sweetness_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o express_v her_o devotion_n to_o her_o everblessed_n redeemer_n by_o such_o testimony_n and_o he_o who_o like_v they_o not_o it_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o have_v like_v the_o penitent_a magdalen_n spikenard_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o lord_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reasonable_o question_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o practice_n even_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v beyond_o all_o exception_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v several_a of_o their_o solemn_a usage_n sacrifice_n and_o sabbath_n be_v except_v well_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a prayer_n this_o foul_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n be_v couch_v certain_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o see_v they_o be_v immediate_o address_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o this_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o bow_v down_o before_o this_o cross_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o after_o this_o benediction_n the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a kneel_v down_o and_o devout_o adore_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o here_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o foul_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n 1._o be_v it_o foul_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o cross_n or_o kiss_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n and_o man_n who_o suffer_v on_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n 3._o or_o last_o can_v he_o call_v it_o idolatry_n to_o adore_v that_o be_v venerate_a unless_o he_o will_v always_o fix_v a_o univocal_a sense_n to_o a_o equivocal_a word_n that_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v certain_o render_v we_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o kiss_v the_o bible_n or_o kneel_v to_o their_o parent_n or_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v one_o question_n yet_o to_o ask_v of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o the_o cross_n only_o as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o consecration_n so_o many_o prayer_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o magical_a incantation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o cross_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o after_o all_o this_o superstition_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o pray_v good_a sir_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o you_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n change_v a_o little_a your_o medium_fw-la and_o see_v whether_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o yourselves_o as_o upon_o we_o and_o as_o a_o christian_a remember_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o for_o every_o abusive_a term_n or_o scurrilous_a misrepresentation_n of_o another_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n without_o such_o a_o busy_a ceremony_n and_o will_v not_o you_o if_o a_o dissenter_n observe_v your_o ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v a_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v superstition_n or_o magical_a incantation_n will_v not_o you_o i_o say_v esteem_v such_o expression_n little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o accuser_n as_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v if_o a_o quaker_n i_o say_v shall_v ask_v you_o what_o need_v of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o formality_n to_o bless_v a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o any_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v not_o proper_a enough_o for_o that_o without_o such_o superstition_n â—hould_v he_o call_v your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n your_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o your_o other_o formality_n magical_a incantation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o from_o his_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o who_o oppose_v you_o you_o applaud_v in_o yourselves_o when_o you_o will_v render_v we_o odious_a turn_v then_o the_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o retract_v this_o unchristian_a censure_n and_o grant_v that_o tho'a_fw-mi cross_a bar_n in_o a_o window_n or_o a_o turnstile_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v just_o set_v apart_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v those_o pious_a thought_n to_o
of_o his_o book_n from_o their_o discipline_n nothing_o give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o vehement_a desire_n they_o see_v in_o parent_n to_o make_v their_o child_n be_v baptise_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o piety_n say_v he_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o their_o synod_n a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o be_v concern_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n one_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v condescend_v that_o child_n in_o evident_a danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o follow_a synod_n reprove_v this_o weakness_n and_o these_o fortify_v person_n blot_v that_o clause_n out_o which_o show_v a_o concern_n for_o such_o danger_n because_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o hugonot_n 17_o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n exâ—â—â—_n pag._n 17_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o our_o defender_n will_v glad_o have_v it_o and_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n be_v astonish_v that_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v which_o never_o any_o one_o before_o calvin_n dare_v open_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v our_o defender_n right_o take_v this_o dispute_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o search_n hooker_n bramhall_n cassander_n grotius_n and_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n whilst_o other_o especial_o gerson_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n almighty_a notwithstanding_o his_o unlimited_a decree_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o child_n but_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v for_o all_o in_o general_n we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o decree_n because_o without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o exception_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o else_o before_o calvin_n deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o bishop_n assert_n and_o our_o defender_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v oppose_v that_o part_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n and_o not_o have_v corrupt_v his_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o salvaton_n to_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o never_o any_o one_o before_o calvin_n dare_v open_o call_v in_o question_n no_o no_o the_o bishop_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o gerson_n piety_n have_v make_v he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v may_v in_o some_o case_n make_v he_o dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n and_o thwart_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o deduction_n he_o know_v that_o biel_n and_o cajetan_n be_v willing_a to_o follow_v singular_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o know_v also_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o grotius_n have_v cite_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n augustin_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o they_o who_o look_v into_o those_o father_n will_v find_v he_o be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o cool_a thought_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o provoke_v by_o pelagius_n though_o our_o defender_n after_o grotius_n dare_v argue_v that_o he_o do_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o open_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v nor_o do_v the_o author_n he_o mention_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o to_o his_o help_n or_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v by_o what_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o a_o puritan_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o justify_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n condemn_v of_o vncharitableness_n by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v it_o seem_v themselves_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a rand_v however_o unbaprizee_v child_n with_o those_o that_o die_v excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o determine_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o own_v justify_v a_o breach_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n why_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o start_v the_o dispute_n to_o keep_v it_o open_v or_o make_v it_o wide_o by_o such_o sinnter_n defence_n art_fw-la x._o of_o confirmation_n if_o our_o defender_n have_v 46._o have_v 46._o as_o he_o profess_v several_a of_o our_o own_o party_n on_o his_o side_n person_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v have_v conceal_v their_o name_n but_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v stuff_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n with_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v of_o our_o most_o approve_a author_n though_o the_o first_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o rash_a attempt_n in_o the_o interim_n and_o the_o other_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o sure_o our_o defender_n be_v sad_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o its_o catechism_n and_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o sacrament_n therefore_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o book_n to_o explicate_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o business_n of_o a_o council_n to_o prove_v scripture_n prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o assert_v our_o belief_n and_o whether_o the_o catechism_n have_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o also_o how_o bold_a and_o rash_a some_o person_n will_v be_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o chatechism_n tell_v we_o 158._o catech._n rom._n part_n 2._o de_fw-fr cinf_n c._n 3._o p._n 158._o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o confirmation_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n sanctus_n church_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n 5._o cap._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n st._n melchiade_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 315._o jul._n 315._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la jultan_n &_o jul._n st._n clement_n anno_fw-la 102._o also_o from_o 5._o from_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o pope_n vrban_n anno_fw-la 232._o fabianus_n anno_fw-la 253._o and_o eusebius_n anno_fw-la 311._o nay_o it_o show_v we_o moreover_o that_o 2._o that_o de._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o st._n denys_n the_o arepagite_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n but_o express_v the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o chrism_n and_o that_o 33._o that_o lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 33._o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n think_v that_o novatus_n foll_v into_o his_o heresy_n for_o neglect_v in_o his_o sickness_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o though_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n and_o chatechism_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v either_o christ_n institution_n or_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a â—â—race_n by_o scripture_n yet_o this_o catechism_n show_v that_o pag._n that_o ambr._n in_o fin_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mist_n init_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la c._n 2._o tom._n 4.436_o pag._n st._n ambrose_n and_o 104._o and_o aug._n lib._n 2._o cenâ—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o st._n augustin_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o persuade_v that_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o both_o of_o
they_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n signify_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n that_o the_o white_a cloth_n or_o fillet_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n unspotted_a and_o that_o the_o blow_v on_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o injury_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith._n these_o and_o such_o like_a significant_a ceremony_n we_o use_v and_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v please_v to_o joke_v at_o they_o yet_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o the_o practice_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n art_fw-la xi_o of_o penance_n certain_o the_o defender_n never_o read_v what_o i_o offer_v 41._o offer_v 49._o defence_n pag._n 41._o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o advance_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o answer_v his_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o ever_o esteem_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o bold_a assertion_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n i_o have_v his_o precedent_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 20.23_o matth._n 18.12_o john_n 20.23_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 18._o expos_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o term_n say_v he_o of_o which_o commission_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o can_v without_o temerity_n be_v restrain_v to_o public_a sin_n our_o expositor_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v interpret_v those_o passage_n of_o st._n matth._n and_o st._n john_n concern_v public_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o principal_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o they_o refer_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v 64._o vindic._n pag._n 64._o and_o where_o they_o teach_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o public_a discipline_n but_o to_o this_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o object_v that_o if_o penance_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v such_o change_n in_o it_o nor_o nectarius_n have_v begin_v to_o weaken_v it_o in_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o his_o successor_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o public_a confession_n such_o as_o that_o which_o nectarius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o pleasure_n 65._o vindic._n pag._n 65._o but_o that_o either_o public_a or_o private_a confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o judge_n shall_v know_v the_o case_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o distemper_n before_o the_o one_o can_v pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n or_o the_o other_o prescribe_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o say_v he_o can_v take_v this_o upon_o my_o word_n he_o have_v lay_v scandal_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o insinuate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o both_o and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o no_o better_a ground_n bring_v than_o we_o suppose_v 43._o expos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 43._o or_o we_o beg_v leave_v with_o assurance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o many_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o will_v have_v think_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o better_a proof_n and_o have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o that_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o have_v produce_v some_o one_o of_o those_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o alas_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o off_o by_o call_v it_o stuff_v and_o with_o a_o fulsome_a joke_n upon_o my_o ashonishment_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o get_v so_o well_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o come_v to_o my_o reason_n again_o and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v penance_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v a_o ingenuous_a reply_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v i_o reestablish_v i_o 50._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v let_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o wish_v for_o in_o the_o ash-wednesday_n office_n at_o least_o that_o in_o public_a not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a person_n even_o among_o themselves_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o salutary_a method_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o and_o then_o we_o may_v find_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o propose_v argument_n in_o confirmation_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v for_o episcopacy_n sake_n but_o in_o penance_n the_o practice_n have_v follow_v your_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o think_v the_o defender_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o own_o procceding_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n together_o with_o christianity_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o relinquish_v it_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o either_o some_o manifest_a revelation_n or_o demonstrative_a reason_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o quit_v a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v but_o he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v at_o distance_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n a_o proceed_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n where_o a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n 12._o see_v mr._n ricauâ—'s_n history_n anno_fw-la 1678._o ch._n 12._o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o england_n i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o defender_n have_v right_o consider_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o question_n we_o 51._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o article_n and_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o pretend_a proof_n he_o bring_v from_o our_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o whole_o impertinent_a tho's_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v both_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n
after_o christ_n show_v the_o practice_n to_o have_v have_v the_o primary_n respect_v to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n himself_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o leave_v off_o this_o extreme_a unction_n because_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o cajetan_n a_o falsification_n of_o cajetan_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v not_o positive_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v he_o do_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reject_v a_o practice_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n visible_o continue_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o 800_o year_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o this_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o practice_n and_o tradition_n the_o best_a interpreter_n must_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o a_o cajetan_a or_o some_o few_o person_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n think_v st._n james_n in_o that_o passage_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o unction_n mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n have_v a_o respect_n at_o least_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o cure_n 2._o 52._o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v many_o time_n by_o it_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o he_o see_v be_v impossible_a however_o something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o unwary_a reader_n think_v he_o have_v much_o the_o better_a on_o it_o st._n gregory_n ritual_a and_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n must_v be_v quote_v at_o large_a and_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n vary_v in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a character_n must_v serve_v and_o thence_o as_o wild_a a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v draw_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o primary_o design_v for_o they_o how_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n practise_v this_o unction_n and_o do_v protestant_n 53._o protestant_n 53._o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n reject_v it_o yes_o but_o they_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o we_o to_o those_o of_o the_o soul._n effect_n sanctisy_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n no_o wonder_v if_o we_o call_v sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o primary_n effect_n in_o dignity_n whilst_o the_o corporal_a cure_n may_v be_v the_o primary_n in_o order_n and_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n respect_v miraculous_a cure_n only_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n say_v he_o show_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o also_o show_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o mention_v a_o tutamen_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o corporis_fw-la 46._o defence_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o oil_n discrimina_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dimite_fw-la peccata_fw-la ibid._n eripe_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pag._n 48._o in_o te_fw-la habitet_fw-la virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la p._n 49_o viseerumque_fw-la ac_fw-la cordium_fw-la interna_fw-la medica_fw-la medullarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o cogitationum_fw-la sana_fw-la discrimina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n way_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v also_o though_o the_o defender_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n so_o in_o english_a that_o the_o interior_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n may_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o thought_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o ulcer_n and_o vanity_n may_v be_v evacuate_v that_o god_n will_v skin_n over_o the_o ancient_a scar_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o mighty_a passion_n 50.51_o vlcerum_fw-la vanitatumque_fw-la putredines_n evacua_fw-la conscientiarumque_fw-la atque_fw-la plagarum_fw-la abducito_fw-la cicatrice_n veteres_fw-la immensasquo_fw-la remove_n passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la materiam_fw-la reforma_fw-la delictorumqve_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribue_fw-la fiat_fw-la illi_fw-la haec_fw-la olei_fw-la sacri_fw-la perunctio_fw-la morbi_fw-la &_o languoris_fw-la praesentis_fw-la expulsio_fw-la atque_fw-la peccatorum_n omnium_fw-la optata_fw-la remissiot_n per_fw-la dom._n pag._n 50.51_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n do_v not_o this_o prayer_n end_n with_o beg_v that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n may_v be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o his_o present_a sickness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o desire_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o how_o have_v these_o a_o respect_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o when_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o miracle_n cease_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o their_o practise_v of_o this_o after_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o miracle_n show_v that_o they_o expect_v a_o interior_a assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o may_v i_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o 54._o also_o 54._o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o protestant_a anabaptist_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o luther_n luther_n however_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o throw_v off_o the_o epistle_n partly_o upon_o that_o account_n infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la it_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o or_o whoever_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o he_o need_v not_o have_v invite_v they_o their_o own_o want_v will_v have_v persuade_v they_o sufficient_o to_o send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o centurion_n send_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o clergy_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v they_o clergy_n or_o lay_v person_n have_v he_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o but_o say_v the_o defender_n if_o all_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o like_a st._n james_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o that_o have_v it_o whereas_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v at_o large_a send_v for_o the_o priest_n second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o
person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o marriage_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a contract_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o represent_v that_o union_n for_o a_o uncomfortable_a marriage_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v it_o nor_o one_o that_o may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o here_o the_o modern_a innovator_n after_o erasmus_n cry_v out_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v mystery_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n of_o protestant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o first_o bibles_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n church_n wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o congregation_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n so_o here_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v render_v mysiery_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v with_o their_o forefather_n understand_v marriage_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o commentator_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n sense_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n than_o these_o novel_a critic_n indeed_o where_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v force_v upon_o those_o occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o unanimon_n consent_v of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o live_v before_o that_o dispute_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o estius_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n hierom_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi st._n augustin_n st._n anselme_n and_o general_o all_o commentator_n till_o erasmus_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o last_o 600_o year_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierimias_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n observe_v b._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr mâ—rim_n sacrant_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 1304_o b._n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v also_o against_o all_o their_o other_o innovation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o ancient_a clear_a and_o universal_a what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v a_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v one_o remain_v 60._o marriage_n not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o have_v be_v think_v a_o witty_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o her_o clergy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o force_a principle_n take_v up_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v be_v not_o much_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o great_a necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o they_o call_v superstitious_a unction_n but_o even_o of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o die_a person_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v get_v company_n to_o communicate_v beside_o the_o decumbent_n he_o must_v lie_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o church_n scruple_v marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n more_o perfect_a than_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resolve_a virginity_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n than_o give_v leave_v to_o her_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o degrade_v themselves_o among_o the_o conjugate_v when_o she_o always_o maintain_v a_o order_n of_o virgin_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a female_a sex_n or_o rather_o may_v she_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelic_a counsel_n of_o be_v eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v upon_o this_o the_o church_n appoint_v her_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v proper_a she_o do_v not_o appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o nor_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o lusty_a nor_o holy_a order_n to_o every_o one_o you_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o solemn_a time_n if_o you_o dissemble_v not_o and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n scruple_n marriage_n itself_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o men._n art_fw-la fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o this_o article_n 61._o article_n 61._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o the_o defender_n have_v show_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o compose_v difference_n he_o give_v we_o indeed_o a_o fair_a overture_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v his_o party_n say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a appearance_n and_o concession_n must_v be_v now_o cast_v off_o and_o of_o a_o close_a friend_n as_o he_o then_o appear_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a enemy_n if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v he_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o article_n what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o unity_n no_o that_o will_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o musi_fw-la renounce_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n sincere_o before_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n 46._o expos_fw-la pag._n 46._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n sacrament_n the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o so_o far_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o renounce_v his_o number_n two_o than_o i_o my_o seven_o sacrament_n seeing_n in_o effect_n he_o allow_v holy_a order_n to_o be_v a_o three_o oh_o but_o he_o only_o say_v answer_v say_v 62._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v perhaps_o it_o
the_o manner_n for_o the_o defender_n think_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n 61._o defence_n pag_n 61._o that_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n i._n e._n corporeal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a too_o jargon_n a_o jargon_n what_o kind_n of_o jargon_n be_v this_o and_o what_o absurdity_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a 32._o present_a 69._o pag._n 60._o line_n 32._o say_v the_o defender_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v it_o have_v thereby_o real_o convey_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n one_o will_v think_v this_o enough_o oh_o but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v christ_n there_o and_o not_o his_o body_n yes_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n office._n rulric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n office._n for_o his_o body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v there_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v pâ—â—en_n casâ—â—b_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—rd_n pâ—â—en_n with_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o presence_n no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o catholic_n do_v only_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n if_o so_o tell_v we_o and_o recall_v what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n i._n e._n corporeal_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v it_o may_v be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o catholic_o and_o further_o the_o late_a church_n rubric_n who_o fate_n have_v be_v so_o various_a and_o the_o 2._o the_o i_o a_o b._n do_v solemn_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a 30_o car._n 2._o test_n time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o first_o time_n contradict_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o king_n day_n for_o now_o at_o least_o you_o know_v by_o a_o new_a revelator_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o any_o public_a employment_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o under_o such_o forfeiture_n and_o penalty_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v which_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o itself_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o who_o right_o apprehend_v the_o term_n of_o real_a and_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o roman_a catholic_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 13._o c._n 4._o trent_n tell_v we_o doctrine_n we_o 70._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o because_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v now_o again_o declare_v it_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o change_n be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o 1._o same_o ib._n can_v 1._o council_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v there_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n thus_o we_o believe_v a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o but_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o remain_v too_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o calvinist_n seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v only_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o natural_a circumscribe_v corporeal_a extensive_a manner_n we_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o true_o real_o essential_o substantial_o present_a we_o deny_v it_o they_o who_o affirm_v presence_n affirm_v 71._o three_o manner_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n propose_v several_a way_n by_o which_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o first_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n as_o fire_n be_v together_o with_o iron_n when_o red_a hot_a water_n with_o ash_n etc._n etc._n second_o present_v so_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n remaininig_a bread_n be_v also_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v render_v his_o body_n present_a after_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n the_o second_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o english_a protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o impossible_a as_o imply_v a_o manife_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a corporeal_a extensive_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o from_o holy_a writ_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v free_v his_o body_n from_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o heavy_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o pass_v from_o his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n without_o breach_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o through_o the_o door_n when_o shut_v can_v we_o doubt_v his_o power_n in_o render_v it_o present_a without_o local_a extension_n or_o the_o other_o qualification_n of_o a_o common_a natural_a body_n and_o though_o this_o presence_n can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o strict_a sense_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o to_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n
of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n have_v any_o weight_n if_o the_o clear_a write_n of_o ancient_a father_n long_o before_o our_o contest_v have_v any_o force_n if_o scripture_n itself_o both_o old_a and_o new_a when_o thus_o interpret_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n true_o real_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o such_o clear_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o introduce_v it_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o test_n and_o some_o protestant_n now_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o during_o that_o time_n will_v have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o those_o other_o in_o berengarius_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n excogitated_a by_o themselves_o or_o invent_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a predecessor_n that_o they_o free_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a country_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o and_o practise_v it_o that_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v confirm_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o figurative_a presence_n have_v be_v once_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v have_v gain_v such_o credit_n that_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n wilful_o against_o their_o former_a belief_n no_o one_o of_o the_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o courageous_a bishop_n who_o be_v vigilant_a in_o oppose_v the_o small_a grow_a error_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o as_o a_o novelty_n i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o our_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o opponent_n argument_n against_o they_o and_o our_o doctrine_n sect_n 3._o objection_n answer_v before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n objection_n 73._o objection_n 73._o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o protestant_n who_o will_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n be_v the_o aggressor_n now_o as_o a_o possessor_n of_o a_o estate_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o his_o ancestor_n first_o possess_v that_o estate_n be_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aggressor_n catholic_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v the_o defender_n protestant_n the_o aggressor_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n we_o receive_v this_o belief_n from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o suppose_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o aggressor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o only_o suppose_v the_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o possession_n be_v unlawful_a so_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o if_o they_o only_o suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v mere_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o change_n possession_n protestant_n must_v therefore_o bring_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n and_o not_o only_o to_o suppose_v it_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o it_o our_o possession_n be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n against_o their_o supposition_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v my_o adversary_n argument_n answer_v argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v and_o first_o those_o from_o scripture_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n institute_n body_n 74._o first_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o common_a concession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v answer_v answer_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a in_o luther_n sense_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o gratian_n do_v who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v so_o signify_v bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v such_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o from_o the_o cardinal_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o because_o it_o will_v be_v that_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o major_n that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o do_v by_o these_o word_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o common_a concession_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o absurdity_n nor_o impossibility_n to_o understand_v the_o proposition_n literal_o so_o that_o you_o see_v luther_n will_v have_v no_o change_n and_o will_v yet_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o absurdity_n catholic_n admit_v of_o a_o change_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o literal_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a we_o argue_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o luther_n sense_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o in_o our_o own_o fence_n admit_v a_o change_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o his_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v beauty_n own_o grant_n nay_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n then_o so_o great_a a_o blockhead_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o
be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o consubstantiation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o scotus_n think_v his_o adversary_n assertion_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o more_o true_a but_o our_o defender_n go_v far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o though_o he_o render_v his_o word_n ill_o in_o english_a 1._o english_a for_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o scotue_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o that_o council_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n thing_n 88_o suarez_n non_fw-la fnerit_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la suar._n in_o 3._o d._n tho._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o 50._o 1._o how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v show_v we_o this_o in_o scotus_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v it_o there_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o scotus_n err_v in_o say_v so_o than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o father_n in_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o three_o suarez_n he_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n suppose_v they_o have_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o suarez_n argue_v that_o they_o deserve_v reproof_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v as_o for_o my_o overlook_v that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n which_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o defender_n argue_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o suarez_n be_v opposite_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o pretence_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n which_o be_v rectify_v he_o will_v find_v that_o suarez_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o any_o prevarication_n four_o cajectan_n four_o 89._o cajectan_n the_o defender_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o prevarication_n in_o the_o next_o citaton_n viz._n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v more_o unpardonable_a and_o why_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 65._o defence_n pag._n 65._o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o cajetan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o article_n and_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o prevarication_n that_o shall_v a_o protestant_a have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v he_o believe_v have_v find_v out_o many_o hard_a name_n for_o he_o to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n against_o falsehood_n and_o vnsincerity_n 66._o id._n pag._n 66._o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religien_n that_o must_v be_v that_o be_v not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n but_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o allow_v i_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o my_o jury_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o their_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la but_o pass_v their_o vote_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o popery_n forsooth_o though_o against_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n take_v but_o away_o i_o say_v such_o bias_v and_o ignoramus_n jurye_n as_o these_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whether_o that_o proposition_n he_o advance_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o article_n of_o cajetan_n or_o no._n the_o defender_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v this_o in_o cajetan_a that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o will_v wish_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o the_o first_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n metaphorical_o which_o error_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rejection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n literal_o to_o be_v the_o stroug_a argument_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o err_v in_o understand_v they_o metaphorical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o defender_n proposition_n and_o where_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n declaration_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n wherefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o remit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n 60._o word_n 90._o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n expos_fw-la dâ—ct_n ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 60._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o practise_v nor_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n require_v or_o teach_v any_o adoration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o carry_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o the_o adoraton_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i._n ssect_v 91._o i._n which_o though_o it_o say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o violate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o though_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o in_o profane_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o even_o direct_o affront_v their_o bless_a master_n corporeal_o present_a there_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o profane_v they_o ought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v in_o it_o second_o ii_o ii_o from_o the_o new_a practice_n of_o elevate_a the_o host_n introduce_v say_v he_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o from_o the_o bell_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o pomp_n of_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o street_n exposition_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n address_n to_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n last_o iii_o iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o
this_o worship_n do_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o burn_v in_o some_o church_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o have_v communicate_v send_v it_o abroad_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regard_n that_o we_o can_v find_v have_v to_o its_o worship_n bury_v it_o with_o their_o dead_a make_v plaster_n of_o the_o bread_n mix_v the_o wine_n with_o their_o ink_n which_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o adoration_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 92._o objection_n 92._o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o show_v our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o first_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n wherever_o they_o be_v whoever_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o adore_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v undoubted_o rational_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o present_v may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o there_o adoration_n we_o can_v always_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v actual_o to_o pay_v that_o adoration_n otherwise_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o adore_v him._n three_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n host_n or_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o christ_n alone_o sometime_o for_o the_o species_n alone_o sensible_a we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o sometime_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o species_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v what_o be_v visible_a tangible_a or_o any_o way_n sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o those_o visible_a tangible_a and_o sensible_a element_n last_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n have_v authority_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o set_v apart_o some_o solemn_a festival_n or_o ceremonial_a rite_n to_o invite_v her_o child_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n 93._o antecedent_n 93._o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n i._o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o perpetual_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o we_o find_v there_o a_o command_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o scarce_o find_v a_o express_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v he_o this_o adoration_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o our_o defender_n will_v have_v have_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o less_o force_n and_o energy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o cat_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o they_o and_o many_o die_v these_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o adore_v he_o present_a in_o it_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o second_o practice_n second_o c_o 4._o ii_o the_o church_n condemn_v arise_v herefy_v by_o her_o practice_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n by_o her_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o her_o anathema_n command_v the_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v after_o every_o psalm_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n error_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o condemn_v the_o antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o begin_v 5._o atque_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la operâ—uit_fw-la victrâ—cem_fw-la reâ—_n itatem_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la &_o heresi_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la adversart_n in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tanti_fw-la splendoris_fw-la &_o in_o tanta_fw-la untversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laetitia_fw-la positi_fw-la vel_fw-la debilitati_fw-la &_o fracti_fw-la tabescant_fw-la vel_fw-la pudore_fw-la affecti_fw-la &_o confusi_fw-la allquendo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o she_o testify_v her_o adoration_n by_o new_a practice_n and_o solemnity_n though_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o exposition_n the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o offer_v indignity_n to_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v new_a praise_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o her_o celestial_a spouse_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o truth_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n triumph_v over_o lie_v and_o heresy_n and_o that_o its_o adversary_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o amid_o such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v may_v decay_v or_o through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n at_o last_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v doctrine_n answer_v 95._o iii_o particular_a practice_n hurt_v not_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n or_o other_o out_o of_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o practice_n at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v nay_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n when_o once_o they_o grow_v more_o public_a or_o lay_v aside_o when_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v remove_v but_o these_o practice_n do_v not_o show_v a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o our_o defender_n may_v perhaps_o show_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o disrespect_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n abolish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o some_o time_n 8._o hesych_n in_o levit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v what_o remain_v after_o communion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o 35._o burgr_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o who_o will_v profane_a they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o give_v the_o remain_a particle_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o the_o historian_n express_v it_o to_o young_a child_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a prerence_n if_o also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o or_o send_v it_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o will_v testify_v their_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v any_o sign_n of_o their_o disrespect_n but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o veneration_n and_o a_o practice_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o a_o st._n benedict_n cause_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o the_o grave_n
they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o by_o that_o act_n only_o there_o be_v a_o true_a immolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n a_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o â—he_n word_n of_o consecration_n though_o the_o natural_a concomitance_n hinder_v the_o blood_n or_o soul_n from_o be_v true_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n against_o this_o reason_n after_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v this_o a._n denique_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la fit_a vera_fw-la &_o vealis_fw-la christi_fw-la mactatie_n &_o occisio_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_a sacrificium_fw-la missa_fw-la sacrisâ—eium_n enim_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_n veram_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la occisionem_fw-la exigit_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o occisione_fw-la ponitur_fw-la essentia_fw-la sacrisicii_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la christium_fw-la occidi_fw-la at_o hâ—o_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o pag._n 873._o a._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n either_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a and_o real_a mactation_n and_o slay_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o according_a to_o you_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o slay_v by_o christian_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sacrilege_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n victim_n cardinal_n 100_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consill_n not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n nor_o the_o church_n opinion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o author_n he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n pag._n 66._o four_o thing_n reqire_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v offer_v be_v something_o that_o be_v visible_a 2._o that_o of_o profane_a which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o make_v sacred_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god._n and_o 4_o lie_n by_o that_o offering_n suffer_v a_o essential_a destruction_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o condition_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v evident_o want_v now_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o same_o place_n tell_v he_o that_o three_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v fund_z in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v evident_o include_v in_o they_o first_o say_v he_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a thing_n bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n remain_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o bread_n be_v only_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o change_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o sacred_a thing_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o visible_a species_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n last_o consecrando_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o false_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n pag._n 65._o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o say_v that_o either_o christ_n sacrifice_v in_o eat_v or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o read_v his_o 7._o proposition_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o ch._n of_o his_o 1._o book_n sacramenti_fw-la consumptio_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la pâ—rs_fw-la est_fw-la essentialn_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la tots_fw-fr essentia_fw-la and_o the_o 8_o consecratio_fw-la eucharislia_n ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v these_o christus_fw-la isse_fw-la out_o consecrando_fw-la &_o consumendo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o put_v in_o consecrando_fw-la by_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a change_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o food_n but_o food_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o to_o a_o change_n and_o destructon_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objecton_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o nor_o lose_v its_o natural_a be_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o sacramental_a be_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a food_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o vindicated_n i_o say_v our_o defender_n can_v deny_v 66.21_o malac._n 1_o 11._o 3._o 3._o esay_n 66.21_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n foretell_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v also_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o altar_n and_o priesis_n 10._o dan_fw-mi 11_o 3â—_n 12.11_o hebr_n 13._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o 344._o which_o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la magnumque_fw-la concâ—tium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locir_n &_o civitatibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la porrigant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la regula_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la potessatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la offerendt_fw-ge illi_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la conc._n nic._n primum_fw-la can_n 18._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 344._o deacon_n have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v but_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v all_o these_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a offering_n without_o suffer_v and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n offer_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o imply_v the_o actual_a death_n of_o the_o victim_n we_o will_v public_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o offer_v up_o neither_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n what_o we_o present_v before_o he_o the_o church_n which_o form_v her_o language_n and_o her_o doctrine_n not_o from_o the_o sole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n wherever_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n upon_o our_o behalf_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n expression_n we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n there_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o representation_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n i_o may_v here_o have_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o expositor_n bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 67._o meaux_n 101._o expos_fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n pag._n 67._o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o universality_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o either_o by_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v afford_v or_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n every_o private_a church_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o defender_n answer_v defender_n 106._o desence_n pag._n 77.80_o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o a_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a or_o individual_a person_n may_v examine_v and_o oppose_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o priate_a belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o method_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v universal_a tradition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v or_o no_o objection_n 1._o objection_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o record_n of_o those_o first_o age_n contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n any_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o a_o late_a age_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n weigh_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v suppose_v what_o wonder_v if_o many_o other_o follow_v after_o again_o tell_v i_o be_v those_o record_n you_o speak_v of_o plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o as_o any_o individual_a church_n or_o person_n or_o be_v they_o obscure_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n constant_a practice_n in_o that_o age_n or_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o council_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o such_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n examine_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v her_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o she_o i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o i_o to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o obstianate_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o defender_n know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o defender_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n against_o this_o method_n objection_n method_n 107.2_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v this_o unwritten_a word_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o write_a answer_n have_v he_o say_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o say_v competitor_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o competitor_n but_o i_o see_v no_o competition_n in_o our_o case_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o that_o they_o both_o strengthen_v each_o other_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a comment_n to_o be_v competitor_n now_o the_o defender_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n decree_n or_o practice_n shall_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n with_o all_o its_o member_n when_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v find_v what_o she_o decree_v in_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o declare_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o they_o can_v allow_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v upon_o those_o ground_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o nay_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n sentence_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n silence_v by_o that_o more_o powerful_a one_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god._n but_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o uniterrupted_a practice_n and_o preach_v of_o her_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o next_o article_n art_fw-la xxiv_o xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 108._o importance_n 108._o that_o be_v once_o establish_v all_o other_o doctrine_n will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o concession_n which_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v in_o his_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v well_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v they_o so_o sudden_o dash_v by_o such_o wild_a exception_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o church_n authority_n but_o open_a a_o way_n to_o as_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n incline_v to_o make_v various_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o headstrong_a enough_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o other_o what_o i_o pray_v avail_v his_o concession_n concession_n the_o desender_n concession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ostablish_v by_o god_n the_o guardian_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o expos_fw-fr pag._n 76._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n they_o receive_v and_o reverence_v several_a book_n as_o canonical_a 76._o pag._n 76._o and_o reject_v other_o as_o apocryphal_a even_o before_o by_o their_o own_o read_n of_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o 77._o pag._n 77._o that_o if_o as_o universal_a and_o uncontroverted_a a_o tradition_n have_v descend_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o too_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o what_o i_o say_v do_v such_o concession_n as_o these_o avail_n we_o when_o he_o allow_v every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n nay_o every_o silly_a woman_n for_o he_o except_v no_o body_n the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n but_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v only_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 109._o word_n 109._o to_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v approve_v his_o book_n examine_v his_o exception_n
examine_v either_o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o declare_v they_o admit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o examine_v his_o exception_n in_o their_o order_n she_o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n include_v all_o particular_a church_n unite_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v full_o by_o the_o mark_n assign_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n viz._n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o freedom_n from_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o sanctity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o essential_a error_n of_o universality_n also_o with_o that_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o be_v apostolic_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o i_o prove_v i_o say_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n because_o no_o other_o assembly_n of_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o these_o mark_n but_o she_o but_o our_o defender_n find_v this_o reason_n too_o solid_a to_o be_v elude_v by_o his_o quirk_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o justify_v his_o exception_n by_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v offer_v to_o produce_v now_o if_o this_o that_o we_o take_v all_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 78._o desence_n pag._n 78._o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o style_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o sure_o every_o other_o national_a church_n which_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o what_o sense_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o in_o this_o proposition_n thus_o word_v if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v to_o make_v a_o argument_n that_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o those_o particular_a national_a church_n join_v together_o have_v he_o will_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o the_o particular_a diocese_n or_o national_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o present_o after_o have_v the_o same_o purity_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o faith._n suppose_v we_o grant_v he_o it_o always_o allow_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o bishopric_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o consequence_n will_v he_o draw_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o who_o allow_v all_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n oh_o say_v he_o this_o render_v every_o distinct_a church_n profess_v this_o faith_n equal_o catholic_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o within_o its_o own_o suburbican_n diocese_n and_o so_o make_v it_o only_o a_o particular_a not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o suburbican_n diocese_n to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n diffuse_v through_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n part_n of_o asia_n and_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o see_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v can_v neither_o fall_v into_o error_n nor_o prevaricate_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n null_a purpose_n 110._o 2d_o and_o 3d_o exception_n null_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v she_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o continue_v just_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o this_o he_o conceive_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v out_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grecian_a armenian_a abassine_a church_n all_o which_o he_o say_v have_v plain_o for_o several_a age_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n in_o point_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v willing_o as_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o my_o vindication_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n pag._n 104._o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v arian_n nestorian_n donatist_n socinian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n church_n of_o england_n man_n roman_a catholic_o or_o other_o all_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v rot_a putrid_a member_n they_o may_v be_v true_a though_o corrupt_a church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o dangerous_o ill_a 14._o plain_a man_n reply_n pag._n 14._o thus_o they_o provide_v for_o universality_n in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v its_o sanctity_n and_o unity_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o unless_o what_o a_o late_a author_n have_v produce_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o unity_n x._o vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n from_o schism_n and_o herisy_n part._n 1._o sect._n x._o who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o apostasy_n so_o that_o if_o what_o he_o say_v have_v any_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n all_o which_o sect_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o union_n with_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o each_o one_o keep_v within_o their_o respective_a country_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v another_o as_o a_o schismatic_n see_v there_o can_v be_v proper_o speak_v any_o schism_n from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o total_a defection_n from_o
answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o must_v be_v one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o as_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o its_o essential_o where_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o he_o say_v these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o easy_a general_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o secure_a 181._o secure_a 181._o easy_a universal_a and_o infallible_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o we_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o viz._n a_o attention_n and_o 18.17_o and_o luc._n 10.16_o maâ—th_n 18.17_o submission_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 17.20_o be_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o cant._n 6.9_o john_n 16.16_o john_n 17.20_o uniform_a in_o itself_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o 35.8_o a_o isa_n 35.8_o easy_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o a_o universal_a mean_n she_o be_v 7.14_o be_v ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 2.2_o ps_n 86_o 9_o dan._n 7.14_o spread_v for_o that_o end_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o 7.14_o a_o masth_n 5.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 59_o 21.60.1_o 3.11.62_o 6._o ezech._n 37.26_o dan._n 7.14_o visible_a mean_n be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n be_v 3.15_o be_v john_n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o guide_v in_o truth_n and_o secure_v from_o error_n especial_o in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a may_v 18.17_o may_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n math._n 23.3_o isa_n 2.2_o 3._o march_n 18.17_o secure_o rely_v upon_o what_o this_o church_n teach_v especial_o in_o necessary_n if_o our_o defender_n after_o better_a reflection_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o and_o inquire_v which_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v with_o a_o serious_a application_n what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n so_o slight_o as_o show_v he_o never_o weigh_v their_o force_n but_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v his_o admirable_a doctrine_n by_o answer_v by_o 122._o the_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v a_o instance_n which_o if_o any_o catholic_a have_v bring_v the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v false_a and_o impertinent_a a_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o refutation_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o repeat_v by_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o sincerity_n enough_o to_o repent_v last_o a_o instance_n which_o may_v pass_v current_n among_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o body_n but_o their_o own_o party_n but_o can_v have_v no_o force_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o vindication_n that_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v of_o st._n 80._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 80._o athanasius_n his_o stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o be_v very_o false_o represent_v and_o he_o now_o grant_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n athanasiu_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o 81._o desence_n pag._n 81._o do_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v not_o so_o literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v inser_n 123._o see_v liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 11_o 12._o &_o tom._n 1._o conâ—_n pag._n 584_o &_o st._n basil_n epist_n 75._o pag._n 877.293_o pig_n 1058._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1518._o cite_v by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n dise_z 2._o 2._o 27._o n._n 2._o p._n 119._o the_o history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o that_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o who_o examine_v thing_n more_o mature_o will_v find_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o savour_v party_n remain_v catholic_o however_o he_o think_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o compliance_n there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n and._n sirmium_n and_o how_o pope_n liberius_n himself_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o he_o from_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o subscribe_v to_o another_o at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o omit_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o almost_o for_o he_o be_v now_o more_o moderate_a the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o the_o latin_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o ariminum_n ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v he_o look_v into_o our_o author_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o though_o liberius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o beroea_n by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o b._n at_o sozom_n l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o p._n 481._o ibeod_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 371._o b._n milan_n without_o a_o hear_n at_o last_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o impatience_n in_o his_o exile_n subscribe_v to_o a_o collection_n present_v by_o basil_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la against_o photinus_n 244._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o as_o also_o that_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o not_o understand_v by_o other_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 483._o sez_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o pag._n 483._o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la be_v explicate_v by_o st._n hilarius_n in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a remark_n that_o in_o these_o formula_n they_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n even_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o that_o though_o liberius_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n b._n act._n liber_n soz._n lio_o 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 487._o b._n and_o he_o regain_v his_o credit_n afterward_o by_o his_o firmness_n to_o the_o first_o orthodox_n decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n resolve_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catecombe_n than_o sign_n what_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v make_v public_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 124._o ariminum_n 124._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n mature_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o 400_o bishop_n that_o appear_v there_o only_o 80_o or_o as_o st._n athanasius_n say_v
we_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o and_o who_o it_o bind_v object_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o jesus_n christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o read_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o jesus_n christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v i_o quit_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o plain_a point_n in_o which_o i_o have_v evident_a conviction_n and_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o think_v this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o defender_n forego_v position_n and_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o will_v perhaps_o be_v deride_v by_o he_o when_o propose_v in_o such_o plain_a term_n for_o no_o man_n certain_o can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v never_o to_o prevail_v can_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o total_a defection_n as_o to_o apostatise_v and_o oppose_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n moreover_o the_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o lie_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o either_o side_n it_o be_v for_o etc._n for_o see_v several_a book_n publish_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o christian_a dodrin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n catholic_a scripturist_n etc._n etc._n we_o he_o know_v how_o they_o have_v be_v often_o invite_v to_o show_v one_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o any_o one_o of_o our_o tenet_n without_o their_o false_a gloss_n to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o no_o scripture_n he_o know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v easy_o inform_v that_o we_o have_v show_v they_o positive_a text_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n interpretation_n both_o for_o our_o article_n and_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o the_o late_a request_n to_o protestant_n to_o produce_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o about_o 16_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o the_o shuffle_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o answer_n my_o answer_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o defender_n and_o they_o who_o with_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v ordain_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a in_o necessary_n either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n even_o in_o thing_n clear_a to_o every_o understanding_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o must_v destroy_v its_o essonce_n so_o that_o establish_v a_o false_a notion_n without_o prove_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n no_o wonder_n if_o many_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o it_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o libertine_n argument_n for_o his_o debauch_n draw_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n nor_o other_o life_n be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v or_o ever_o shall_v propose_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o action_n to_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n or_o contradict_v divine_o deliver_v truth_n however_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v a_o deference_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o deference_n they_o allow_v to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n 81._o expos_fw-la ch_n engl._n p._n 81._o the_o same_o they_o think_v in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n due_a to_o a_o general_n and_o that_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o say_v they_o much_o desire_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a both_o to_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o vindicate_v it_o 126._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicate_v upon_o this_o account_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a question_n hook_v in_o and_o give_v a_o old_a threadbare_a answer_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o 1._o answer_v his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_n because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o authority_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v those_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o call_v her_o pastor_n together_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v do_v it_o if_o so_o than_o our_o defender_n must_v condemn_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v till_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n but_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o but_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o privilege_n at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_a i_o ask_v he_o how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o afterward_o do_v prince_n by_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n rob_v their_o mother_n of_o her_o just_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a they_o assist_v by_o interpose_v their_o command_n also_o and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o accumalative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n be_v a_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o authority_n moreover_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v that_o authority_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v she_o the_o same_o when_o some_o part_n of_o those_o power_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o damage_n from_o a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o from_o a_o unbelieving_a again_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o what_o our_o defender_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v 49._o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 697._o apud_fw-la censid_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n c._n 3._o 3._o 49._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o a_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o a_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o why_o not_o that_o of_o a_o general_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o many_o different_a patriarchate_n and_o establish_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o they_o but_o have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n furthermore_o pope_n furthermore_o 127._o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n our_o defender_n be_v out_o in_o pretend_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 6_o synod_n act._n 18._o and_o pope_n damasue_v in_o pontific_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v receive_v pope_n sylvester_n order_n promulgate_v the_o convocatory_a letter_n and_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o conduct_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n chronico_fw-la concurrer_n imus_fw-la coâ—st_fw-la intinopolim_fw-la ad_fw-la vestre_fw-fr reverentiâ—_n lâ—eras_fw-la missa_fw-la ibeodosio_n suâ—â—ma_fw-la pielate_fw-la inperatori_fw-la theodor._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o pag_n 403._o b._n syâ—odum_fw-la epâ—esinam_fw-la â—actam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrtssi_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o celestini_n authoritate_fw-la prolper_n in_o chronico_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n then_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n
the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v chap._n 10._o 10._o 167._o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a do_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v error_n and_o corruption_n be_v perpetual_o run_v down_o and_o out_o vote_v by_o shoal_n of_o new_a make_v bishop_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v beyond_o reply_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o show_v how_o natural_o it_o must_v have_v follow_v that_o more_o italian_a bishop_n will_v be_v there_o than_o of_o any_o other_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o their_o not_o be_v impede_v by_o national_a colloquy_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o german_n be_v that_o their_o presence_n there_o can_v be_v blame_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o lawful_a vote_n though_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o may_v be_v excuse_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v diligent_a to_o send_v in_o these_o so_o be_v he_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o full_a representative_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o council_n have_v proceed_v to_o lay_v heavy_a mulct_n upon_o the_o absent_a have_v not_o the_o ambassador_n intercede_v 559._o sâ—ave_v pig_n 504.558_o 559._o but_o he_o have_v also_o show_v from_o soave_fw-it his_fw-la history_n that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v much_o more_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o prince_n in_o thing_n wherein_o their_o ambassador_n crave_v their_o assistance_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o venetian_a and_o florentine_a bishop_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n divide_v from_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n if_o a_o considerable_a part_n contradict_v though_o a_o major_a part_n favour_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o representatives_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o considerable_a part_n so_o that_o if_o the_o italian_n may_v hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o vote_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o of_o themselves_o obtain_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o any_o such_o contrivance_n for_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n in_o condemn_v of_o which_o soave_fw-it confess_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n concur_v and_o that_o 799.803_o that_o pag._n 282_o 183._o see_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o these_o follow_a point_n in_o sâ—ave_n original_a sin_n pig_n 175.184_o justification_n p._n 223._o confession_n p._n 348._o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 324.326_o mass_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n p._n 544.554.738_o lawfulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n p._n 324.325.519_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n p._n 799.803_o as_o to_o those_o point_n like_o a_o city_n beleagred_n the_o faction_n among_o they_o cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o last_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n single_a interest_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v he_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o command_n command_n 168._o if_o then_o these_o point_n be_v clear_v we_o consider_v the_o exception_n which_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o socinian_o at_o this_o day_n make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o condemn_v party_n against_o the_o other_o three_o council_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o as_o general_n and_o free_a a_o council_n as_o any_o of_o the_o four_o and_o if_o such_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o allow_v a_o much_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n if_o our_o defender_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o calumny_n against_o this_o council_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o first_o to_o peruse_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v ever_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o 81._o it_o 130._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o ancient_a father_n exposit_n doct._n ch._n engl._n pag._n 81._o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o authority_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_z to_o say_v with_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o 3._o that_o ad_fw-la bancenim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o will_v with_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n allow_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 69._o to_o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o p._n 69._o excommunicate_v even_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o much_o more_o those_o sure_a under_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n with_o 1664._o with_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 529._o edit_fw-la rigaâ—t_fw-la â—paris_n 1664._o tertullian_n 1648._o tertullian_n epist_n 55._o p._n 91_o epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la fra_n trem_fw-la p._n 140._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1648._o st._n cyprian_n 131._o cyprian_n admetus_n ps_n 131._o st._n hilary_n and_o general_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n though_o some_o of_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n add_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v with_o corinth_n with_o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n amb._n tom._n 5._o in_o crp._n 12._o epist_n 2._o add_v corinth_n st._n ambrose_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v he_o though_o st._n andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o that_o the_o tim._n the_o scribo_fw-la tibiut_a scias_fw-la quemodo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la demâ—â—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la redor_n est_fw-la damasus_n tom._n 5._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n pope_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o 14._o with_o at_z do_fw-mi super_fw-la petrum_fw-la pundatur_fw-la â—eâ—â—â—sia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la siat_a &_o cunlli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la choose_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la elagitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 14._o st._n jerome_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n a_o head_n be_v choose_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o papam_fw-la away_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatnudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la peâ—ri_fw-la communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o arca_n no_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluvio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spar_v get_fw-fr quam_fw-la brem_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluâ—em_fw-la per_fw-la homoousion_n trinitatem_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la five_o tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detur_fw-la authoritos_fw-la hier._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o he_o follow_v no_o other_o leader_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n he_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a whoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scatter_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v as_o he_o do_v so_o will_v our_o defender_n if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n conjure_v his_o holiness_n by_o our_o crucify_a lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v he_o authority_n
be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o who_o seat_n gaudentius_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o eusebian_n nor_o that_o these_o f._n these_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 540._o c._n 1._o f._n father_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a thing_n that_o priest_n from_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o this_o age_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o socrat._v l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o d._n etc._n etc._n 11._o p._n 246._o etc._n etc._n 13._o epist._n julii_n ad_fw-la orient_n episc_n apud_fw-la st._n athan._n apol._n 2._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 446._o f._n &_o c._n 9_o establish_v law_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o which_o consider_v he_o will_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n upon_o the_o plea_n that_o it_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o a._n the_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 667._o a._n pope_n authority_n and_o this_o b._n this_o can._n 3._o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 661._o b._n council_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o consiantinople_n shall_v have_v prime_a honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o of_o ephesus_n b._n ephesus_n bin._n tom._n 2._o conc._n p._n 282._o b._n depose_v nestorius_n as_o they_o say_v compel_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o refer_v the_o more_o difficult_a case_n of_o john_n d._n john_n ibid._n pag._n 353._o d._n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o four_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o they_o admit_v â—he_v accusation_n bring_v against_o b._n against_o bin._n tom_n 3_o conc._n p._n 50._o b._n dioscorus_n for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n frequent_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o passim_fw-la the_o act._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o passim_fw-la universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v b._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 474._o b._n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v any_o late_a council_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v see_v their_o authority_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o 1._o by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v this_o universal_a pastoral_n care_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicate_v offend_a bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o to_o their_o see_v and_o confirm_v other_o calling_z general_z council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o that_o appeal_n be_v usual_o make_v to_o he_o in_o great_a cause_n from_o all_o country_n no_o beginning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v nor_o no_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n but_o only_o by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o condemn_a heretic_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n as_o give_v he_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o come_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o privilege_n and_o oppose_v usurpation_n have_v this_o be_v such_o or_o have_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o such_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a general_n council_n after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o epistle_n from_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o authority_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o his_o plea_n be_v admit_v in_o those_o very_a council_n and_o not_o the_o least_o opposition_n make_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n what_o be_v give_v by_o all_o catholic_n at_o present_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o challenge_v by_o he_o as_o of_o necessary_a faith._n as_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n he_o know_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a decline_v that_o title_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o he_o challenge_v it_o in_o another_o that_o be_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o himself_o as_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o p._n sicut_fw-la docuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la gloriesorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la cujus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la credidit_fw-la christus_fw-la optimus_fw-la pastor_n bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 681._o c._n 2._o d._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la doctore_fw-la tuo_fw-la petro_n doceris_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la creditas_fw-la tibi_fw-la pascere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la coactus_fw-la ibid._n p._n but_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o title_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o will_v send_v our_o defender_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 250._o of_o bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 246._o 250._o chalcedon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v usual_o style_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o note_v in_o antiquity_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o defender_n will_v desire_v i_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v if_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o cavil_v the_o last_o authority_n which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n lay_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n must_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o term_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o defender_n have_v explicate_v his_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o all_o catholic_n allow_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v i_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o innovate_v in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o in_o she_o other_o doctrine_n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n sir_n have_v so_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o or_o our_o doctrine_n 132._o doctrine_n 132._o and_o in_o the_o soregoing_a article_n not_o only_o vindicate_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o tire_v not_o my_o reader_n by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o recapitulation_n under_o the_o reflect_a title_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o refer_v you_o and_o they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o article_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v in_o your_o defence_n where_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v convince_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o parallel_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o your_o mistake_n not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o worse_a title_n of_o our_o doctrine_n you_o know_v very_o well_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v in_o exchange_n have_v give_v you_o a_o parallel_n of_o new_a and_o old_a protestancy_n if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v old_a which_o be_v not_o of_o above_o 150_o year_n stand_v with_o a_o
church_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o who_o inseparable_a mark_n be_v that_o of_o sanctity_n which_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a either_o with_o such_o crime_n or_o error_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o sound_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a distemper_n on_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a if_o it_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v account_v member_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o precede_v we_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o lie_v this_o accusation_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o we_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n your_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o you_o subscribe_v think_v impossible_a and_o without_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o innocent_a church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n all_o man_n 1673._o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 143._o fol._n anno_fw-la 1673._o woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n fall_v into_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o this_o and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o she_o but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v such_o a_o one_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o with_o such_o calumniator_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o above_o 800_o nay_o as_o other_o say_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n and_o see_v we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o our_o and_o their_o accuser_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sir_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o usual_a parallel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v always_o his_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n the_o parable_n be_v just_a if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o her_o community_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheat_n to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o error_n or_o heretical_a tenet_n they_o certain_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v account_v tare_n and_o if_o as_o your_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n where_o be_v the_o wheat_n all_o that_o time_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o true_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o many_o error_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o individual_a root_n may_v bear_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o granary_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o church_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n let_v it_o or_o its_o member_n be_v show_v and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v this_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n than_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n second_o communion_n ii_o ii_o 135._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o any_o one_o i_o think_v who_o consider_v it_o serious_o with_o its_o consequence_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o free_v himself_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v true_a pastor_n true_a sacrament_n true_a creed_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o you_o say_v error_n have_v creep_v into_o she_o since_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o who_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o reform_v and_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o mission_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v you_o sir_n what_o assurance_n you_o can_v give_v i_o that_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o infallible_a writing_n or_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n than_o all_o your_o forefather_n of_o those_o precede_a age_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o show_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v the_o security_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o high_a we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v out_o in_o your_o reformation_n and_o that_o whilst_o you_o pretend_v to_o reform_v you_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a garment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o tear_v his_o mystical_a body_n a_o crime_n not_o much_o unlike_o they_o who_o scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o will_v be_v as_o severe_o punish_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o secure_a and_o unerring_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o conviction_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o hazard_n you_o have_v run_v yourself_o into_o by_o follow_v they_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o incur_v and_o how_o strict_a a_o account_n you_o and_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v if_o that_o principle_n of_o you_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v he_o follow_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o she_o do_v not_o be_v find_v false_a and_o you_o and_o they_o delude_v by_o it_o into_o disobedience_n for_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n such_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o those_o crime_n last_o church_n iii_o iii_o 136._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v read_v serious_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n which_o precede_v your_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o deerease_n of_o truth_n piety_n devotion_n humility_n love_n and_o obedience_n have_v happen_v since_o you_o separate_v from_o your_o unerring_a mother_n arm_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o your_o own_o fallible_a interpretation_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o tender_a parent_n who_o with_o expanded_a arm_n and_o a_o compassionate_a bleed_a heart_n solicit_v her_o almighty_a spouse_n for_o your_o conversion_n finis_fw-la a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n meaux_n 13._o may._n 1687._o mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere._n les_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr objection_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'envoyez_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw